be_v when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v be_v under_o sore_a distress_n of_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v relieve_v by_o god_n and_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o it_o bear_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o great_a and_o complicate_v sin_n of_o he_o respect_v the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n concern_v which_o also_o several_a other_o psalm_n be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v beside_o the_o fifty_o first_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v maschil_n of_o david_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o teach_v some_o think_v it_o here_o intend_v a_o sort_n of_o instrument_n that_o bear_v this_o name_n other_o that_o it_o point_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o song_n suit_v to_o such_o a_o tune_n according_a to_o the_o number_n or_o measure_n of_o it_o but_o general_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v point_v to_o in_o it_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o psalm_n for_o teach_v or_o instruction_n there_o be_v some_o of_o praise_n other_o petitionary_a some_o historical_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v doctrinal_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o excellent_o suit_n to_o this_o interpretation_n and_o there_o be_v ten_o other_o beside_o this_o that_o bear_v the_o same_o inscription_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o psalm_n be_v one_o i_o e._n to_o point_v we_o to_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v true_o happy_a where_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o bless_a man_n describe_v vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2._o exemplify_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o 3._o he_o direct_v how_o to_o improve_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o verse_n 6_o 7._o 4._o he_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n man_n ought_v to_o lead_v if_o they_o will_v maintain_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o pardon_n and_o blessedness_n in_o it_o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o 5._o call_v on_o these_o bless_a man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o verse_n 11._o the_o first_o thing_n then_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o description_n give_v of_o a_o bless_a man_n verse_n 1_o 2._o and_o it_o bear_v respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n which_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o inchoate_n felicity_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o â—ere_z which_o shall_v arrive_v at_o perfection_n hereafter_o the_o topick_n from_o whence_o he_o argue_v or_o describe_v â—his_v blessedness_n be_v the_o state_n of_o pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n in_o which_o such_o do_v now_o stand_v in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o blessedness_n of_o some_o be_v assert_v blessed_n interpreter_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n about_o the_o word_n some_o make_v it_o a_o adverb_n signify_v well_o q._n d._n it_o shall_v â—e_v well_o with_o such_o a_o one_o other_o a_o adjective_n of_o â—he_n plural_a signify_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n â—elong_v to_o such_o a_o one_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o â—ome_o the_o word_n certain_o denote_v a_o happy_a â—ate_z and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o affluence_n â—f_n all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v desirable_a and_o the_o psalmist_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o â—hese_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o bless_a man_n be_v characterise_v he_o be_v a_o pardoned_a man_n where_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o pardon_n express_v in_o three_o particular_n in_o all_o of_o which_o sin_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o this_o pardon_n â—s_v apply_v set_v forth_o in_o divers_a name_n which_o be_v give_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o mention_n sin_v indefinite_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o sin_n for_o one_o sin_n unpardoned_a be_v enough_o to_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o man_n blessedness_n here_o â—hen_o 1._o the_o pardon_a man_n be_v one_o who_o transgression_n â—s_v forgive_v the_o word_n transgression_n signify_v a_o proud_a rebellious_a wilful_a break_n of_o the_o law_n or_o high-handed_n iniquity_n and_o the_o word_n forgive_v signify_v to_o take_v off_o from_o one_o and_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o a_o burden_n which_o oppress_v one_o by_o the_o removal_n whereof_o he_o be_v ease_v 2._o he_o be_v one_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v the_o word_n sin_n signify_v a_o err_a or_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v anomy_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o the_o word_n cover_a signify_v to_o hide_v a_o thing_n by_o throw_v something_o over_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v see_v and_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o cover_n of_o nasty_a dirty_a thing_n that_o one_o be_v not_o will_v shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o 3._o he_o be_v one_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n the_o word_n iniquity_n signify_v that_o which_o iâ—_n crooked_a or_o perverse_a and_o be_v sometime_o use_v to_o express_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o crookedness_n oâ—_n our_o nature_n and_o be_v often_o also_o apply_v to_o actuâ—_n sin_n which_o be_v call_v man_n crooked_a way_n and_o thâ—_n word_n translate_v impute_v among_o many_o other_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v often_o use_v for_o reckon_v or_o chaâ—ging_v to_o one_o account_n and_o sin_n be_v sometime_o call_v debt_n in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o pardon_n sâ—_n down_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o he_o 〈◊〉_d one_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n the_o word_n guile_n signify_v fraud_n falsehood_n and_o deceit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d here_o take_v for_o hypocrisy_n in_o opposition_n to_o truâ—_n and_o integrity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o blessedness_n which_o god_n haâ—_n provide_v for_o and_o will_v bestow_v upon_o some_o 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v a_o truth_n observabâ—_n from_o our_o text_n but_o i_o here_o supersede_n any_o distinct_a â—andling_n of_o it_o have_v late_o insist_v on_o it_o from_o â—nother_n text_n and_o pass_v to_o some_o other_o observation_n a_o pardon_v man_n be_v a_o bless_a man._n doctrine_n i._n a_o pardon_v man_n be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o person_n who_o have_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v possess_v of_o true_a felicity_n a_o state_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v a_o state_n of_o real_a â—appiness_n i_o may_v here_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o enquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o pardon_n but_o that_o will_v allow_v to_o be_v distinct_o consider_v afterward_o â—ere_z therefore_o let_v it_o be_v only_o in_o general_n observe_v â—at_a pardon_n proper_o consist_v in_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o â—uilt_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o sinful_a creature_n it_o ever_o suppoâ—eth_v guilt_n arise_v from_o sin_n with_o which_o the_o man_n â—as_v just_o charge_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v under_o 〈◊〉_d sentence_n of_o condemnation_n when_o this_o senâ—nce_n be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o person_n be_v acquit_v â—en_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pardon_v it_o be_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o authority_n do_v by_o one_o who_o have_v powâ—_n to_o apply_v it_o and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n â—ey_n say_v the_o truth_n in_o thesi_fw-la mark_v 2._o 7._o who_o can_v argive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o only_o their_o charge_n â—as_v false_a because_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o be_v constitute_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o have_v this_o authority_n verse_n 10._o but_o thâ—_n which_o i_o here_o design_n be_v only_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o essay_v to_o discover_v the_o great_a blessedness_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v pardon_v only_o observe_v that_o their_o whole_a blessedness_n do_v noâ—_n consist_v in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o manâ—_n thing_n together_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o make_v one_o complete_o happy_a but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o themâ—_n and_o inseparable_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v also_o communicate_v to_o the_o man_n that_o which_o be_v true_o hapâ—pifying_a there_o be_v two_o head_n to_o which_o we_o may_v refeâ—_n the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n 1._o the_o evil_a and_o misery_n which_o this_o pardoâ—_n free_v the_o man_n from_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v happâ—_n happiness_n and_o misery_n be_v direct_o contrary_a each_o 〈◊〉_d other_o that_o therefore_o which_o remove_v this_o froâ—_n the_o man_n restore_v he_o to_o that_o again_o now_o thâ—_n pardon_n have_v a_o main_a stroke_n here_o how_o this_o remove_v it_o will_v be_v consider_v hereafter_o we_o noâ—_n only_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o deliver_v the_o mâ—_n from_o and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o seem_v but_o reâ—_n and_o great_a misery_n it_o therefore_o must_v needs_o beâ—_n real_a and_o great_a felicity_n here_o then_o 1._o it_o take_v
punishment_n of_o such_o be_v like_a to_o be_v far_o more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o of_o other_o yoâ—_n shall_v therefore_o look_v upon_o the_o aggravation_n oâ—_n your_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o more_o potent_a incentives_n 〈◊〉_d drive_v you_o to_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n 3._o if_o you_o do_v not_o make_v haste_n it_o will_v quick_o bâ—_n too_o late_o it_o must_v be_v do_v while_n god_n sit_v on_o 〈◊〉_d throne_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v do_v at_o alâ—_n when_o he_o have_v sit_v out_o his_o patience_n and_o give_v oâ—_n the_o oath_n there_o be_v then_o no_o pardon_n to_o be_v have_v aâ—_n great_a sinner_n have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v do_v speedy_o for_o of_o 〈◊〉_d sinner_n such_o have_v least_o hope_n to_o escape_v and_o suâ—_n sin_n give_v special_a provocation_n to_o a_o holy_a god_n 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o speedy_a work_n with_o they_o be_v then_o awaken_v and_o persuade_v forthwith_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d refuge_n use_v iv_o learn_v we_o hence_o not_o to_o be_v dâ—couraged_v from_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d other_o notwithstanding_o their_o grievous_a sin_v against_o god_n there_o be_v in_o every_o gracious_a soul_n a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o other_o their_o child_n friend_n neighbour_n which_o put_v they_o upon_o endeavour_n with_o and_o for_o they_o long_v that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n and_o wait_v with_o much_o patience_n and_o find_v all_o to_o work_v contrary_a with_o they_o and_o they_o grow_v worse_o under_o all_o and_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o more_o horrible_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o habituate_v to_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o despise_v counsel_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reprove_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o up_o for_o go_v and_o abandon_v all_o far_a endeavour_n for_o they_o repute_v they_o hopeless_a but_o here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v prevent_v such_o desperate_a conclusion_n and_o put_v you_o upon_o renew_v your_o endeavour_n again_o remember_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n even_o for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o go_v so_o far_o but_o that_o god_n may_v still_o turn_v they_o at_o last_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o their_o sin_n be_v astonish_v but_o not_o beyond_o the_o line_n of_o forgiveness_n their_o heart_n be_v harden_v but_o not_o beyond_o the_o ability_n of_o god_n to_o soften_v they_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o ever_o but_o who_o know_v but_o that_o he_o may_v yet_o come_v and_o exalt_v his_o infinite_a grace_n in_o give_v they_o a_o pardon_n let_v this_o hope_n then_o revive_v your_o spirit_n and_z though_o you_o do_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a yet_o be_v the_o more_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a with_o and_o for_o they_o counsel_v they_o affectionate_o warn_v they_o with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o with_o all_o importunity_n plead_v god_n power_n and_o his_o grace_n too_o and_o how_o much_o he_o can_v show_v it_o forth_o to_o his_o eternal_a praise_n in_o extend_v iâ—_n to_o they_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o infinitâ—_n virtue_n and_o value_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n leâ—_n he_o not_o alone_o who_o know_v but_o you_o may_v prevail_v and_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o when_o you_o be_v go_v tâ—_n heaven_n see_v a_o joyful_a return_n of_o your_o endeavour_n to_o your_o eternal_a satisfaction_n pardon_n remove_v the_o load_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n from_o the_o sinner_n doctrine_n iii_o god_n in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n remove_v the_o loâ—_n of_o it_o from_o the_o sinner_n there_o be_v thrâ—_n word_n use_v in_o our_o text_n by_o which_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v express_v which_o do_v set_v it_o out_o emphatical_o 〈◊〉_d the_o open_n whereof_o will_v help_v to_o discover_v thâ—_n excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n we_o observe_v that_o thâ—_n word_n translate_v forgive_v signify_v to_o take_v a_o thiâ—_n off_o and_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o a_o heavy_a load_n thâ—_n oppress_v one_o such_o be_v sin_n here_o suppose_v to_o bâ—_n and_o pardon_n to_o give_v the_o man_n ease_n by_o take_v 〈◊〉_d off_o from_o he_o there_o be_v two_o proposition_n here_o to_o be_v takeâ—_n notice_n of_o viz._n 1._o that_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o exceed_a heauâ—_n burden_n 2._o that_o forgiveness_n remove_v this_o burden_n froâ—_n the_o sinner_n 1._o that_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o exceed_a heavy_a burden_n sin_n as_o light_a as_o the_o most_o of_o man_n make_v of_o it_o be_v a_o oppress_a and_o intolerable_a load_n and_o it_o be_v gild_n that_o make_v it_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o three_o thing_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o gild_n itself_o and_o indeed_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o this_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v large_o gild_n be_v proper_o a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o a_o sinner_n to_o suffer_v punishment_n and_o it_o fall_v upon_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v by_o sin_n make_v himself_o obnoxious_a it_o proper_o arise_v from_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o mankind_n original_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o they_o be_v denominate_v sinner_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n a_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o the_o man_n in_o case_n of_o his_o sin_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o threaten_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o man_n be_v chargeable_a with_o sin_n he_o be_v under_o that_o sentence_n by_o which_o the_o punishment_n become_v due_a to_o he_o and_o be_v judicial_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o gild_n under_o consideration_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o judge_n the_o former_a render_v the_o man_n guilty_a in_o his_o state_n the_o latter_a do_v but_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o according_o adjudge_v he_o to_o punishment_n the_o verdict_n of_o the_o jury_n do_v not_o make_v the_o man_n guilty_a but_o find_v he_o so_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o before_o it_o be_v a_o false_a verdict_n now_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o heavy_a weight_n and_o will_v appear_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o and_o deserve_v by_o sin_n be_v hereby_o lay_v upon_o the_o sinner_n and_o he_o be_v hold_v fast_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v aâ—_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fearful_a thing_n that_o be_v therein_o threaten_v must_v needs_o say_v thâ—_n they_o be_v unconceivable_o heavy_a and_o enough_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o stout_a sinner_n to_o sink_v under_o they_o 〈◊〉_d these_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v bear_v will_v 〈◊〉_d find_v unsupportable_a and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v veâ—_n oppressive_a to_o have_v they_o charge_v upon_o the_o maâ—_n so_o as_o gild_n do_v for_o a_o man_n to_o read_v over_o 〈◊〉_d the_o curse_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d conscience_n to_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v thy_o portion_n thâ—_n be_v the_o man_n against_o who_o this_o doom_n be_v out_o aâ—_n must_v expect_v every_o moment_n when_o it_o will_v fâ—_n upon_o thou_o be_v extreme_o oppressive_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o gild_n but_o this_o will_v 〈◊〉_d far_o illustrate_v in_o the_o next_o thing_n 2._o from_o the_o bitter_a groan_n and_o complaint_n 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o have_v be_v under_o the_o apprehension_n 〈◊〉_d the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n how_o have_v they_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d oppress_v and_o sink_v under_o their_o burden_n whâ—_n nothing_o else_o have_v ail_v they_o but_o only_o god_n haâ—_n awake_v they_o and_o charge_v their_o sin_n heavy_a upâ—_n their_o conscience_n with_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o tâ—rors_n or_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v out_o against_o theâ—_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o thâ—_n respect_n 1._o the_o resentment_n that_o impenitent_a sinner_n have_v have_v of_o this_o gild_n when_o awake_v god_n have_v leave_v we_o some_o instance_n of_o it_o and_o testimony_n about_o it_o in_o his_o word_n for_o our_o admonition_n how_o be_v it_o with_o cain_n when_o his_o doom_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o gen._n 4._o 13._o and_o whence_o arise_v that_o despair_a conclusion_n of_o he_o but_o from_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o gild_n and_o how_o be_v it_o with_o judas_n upon_o this_o account_n mat._n 28._o begiu_fw-la out_o of_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o intollerableness_n of_o the_o
of_o his_o sight_n and_o here_o two_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o robe_n suitable_a and_o sufficient_a to_o cover_v our_o sin_n 2._o how_o god_n cast_v it_o over_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o robe_n sufficient_a and_o suitable_a to_o cover_v our_o sin_n as_o sin_n be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o our_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n so_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n resemble_v by_o a_o robe_n provide_v to_o cover_v it_o withal_o and_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o first_o give_v occasion_n for_o man_n need_v something_o to_o cover_v his_o body_n so_o it_o introduce_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n to_o hide_v the_o nakedness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v design_v by_o the_o best_a robe_n luk._n 15._o 22._o this_o be_v point_v at_o in_o the_o white_a raiment_n rev._n 3._o 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o wedding_n garment_n matth._n 22._o 11._o now_o this_o robe_n be_v make_v of_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o by_o the_o former_a of_o these_o he_o keep_v the_o law_n exact_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n by_o the_o latter_a he_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o its_o demand_n by_o bear_v the_o whole_a penalty_n that_o be_v threaten_v in_o it_o for_o sin_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o garment_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n herein_o appear_v 1._o this_o righteousness_n itself_o answer_v the_o law_n in_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v wide_a enough_o and_o large_a enough_o to_o cover_v all_o gild_n christ_n bear_v the_o penalty_n to_o the_o full_a which_o the_o law_n exact_v he_o bear_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v due_a to_o man_n for_o sin_n his_o righteousness_n therefore_o be_v able_a to_o hide_v the_o great_a and_o most_o multiply_a transgression_n out_o of_o sight_n the_o law_n can_v ask_v no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o that_o to_o answer_v god_n as_o a_o judge_n who_o be_v full_o please_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o clothe_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o because_o it_o will_v hold_v out_o as_o far_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o there_o may_v be_v garment_n cut_v out_o of_o it_o for_o as_o many_o as_o ask_v for_o they_o and_o to_o spaâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v never_o have_v a_o end_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v infinite_a heb._n 7._o 25._o all_o be_v therefore_o invite_v to_o come_v for_o it_o and_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o none_o that_o do_v come_v shall_v be_v reject_v it_o be_v call_v â—he_n righteousness_n of_o god_n phil._n 3._o 9_o because_o the_o person_n who_o it_o be_v or_o who_o perform_v it_o be_v god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d put_v a_o divine_a virtue_n into_o it_o make_v it_o infinite_o extensive_a 3._o this_o righteousness_n be_v provide_v on_o purpose_n â—r_o this_o end_n it_o be_v prepare_v to_o cover_v the_o gild_n â—f_n sin_n as_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o purchase_v for_o we_o the_o inheritance_n so_o his_o passive_a be_v 〈◊〉_d satisfy_v revenge_a justice_n on_o our_o account_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o our_o gild_n come_v to_o be_v hide_v out_o â—f_a its_o sight_n by_o the_o cast_n of_o this_o over_o it_o jesus_n â—hrist_v neither_o live_v for_o himself_o nor_o die_v for_o himself_o â—he_v son_n of_o god_n need_v no_o active_a obedience_n to_o â—stify_v he_o be_v a_o person_n above_o law_n nor_o do_v â—hrist_n need_v a_o passive_a obedience_n to_o satisfy_v for_o himself_o as_o man_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a he_o thereâ—re_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o this_o be_v 'cord_v to_o divine_a compact_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o deâ—n_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o for_o this_o and_o thus_o it_o become_v applicable_a to_o we_o and_o so_o be_v every_o way_n efficient_a 2._o how_o god_n cast_v it_o over_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n a._n he_o do_v it_o by_o apply_v this_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d we_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v fit_o express_v â—y_a his_o clothe_v we_o with_o it_o to_o hide_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o â—s_n sight_n for_o in_o this_o application_n 1._o god_n have_v accept_v of_o this_o righteousness_n â—r_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o we_o for_o this_o reason_n â—hrist_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v to_o be_v make_v righteousness_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 30._o and_o this_o be_v a_o result_n from_o the_o everlasting_a contrivance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n in_o which_o the_o father_n promise_v to_o he_o this_o reward_n that_o his_o obedience_n shall_v redound_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o many_o isa_n 53._o 11._o i_o e._n as_o many_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o 2._o hence_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n he_o confeâ—_n this_o righteousness_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v we_o haviâ—_n already_o accept_v it_o for_o we_o he_o now_o bestow_v it_o upoâ—_n we_o it_o first_o be_v make_v ready_a and_o then_o it_o be_v put_v 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o inherent_o but_o adherent_o 〈◊〉_d relative_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n to_o we_o not_o a_o personal_a 〈◊〉_d a_o relative_a righteousness_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n 〈◊〉_d resemble_v to_o a_o garment_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v he_o and_o put_v upon_o he_o for_o 〈◊〉_d cover_v 3._o in_o confer_v this_o righteousness_n upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d clothes_n we_o with_o it_o he_o throw_v it_o over_o we_o so_o thâ—_n we_o who_o be_v before_o naked_a be_v now_o array_v wâ—_n it_o so_o that_o all_o our_o defect_n and_o deformity_n be_v â—den_v under_o it_o hence_o the_o apostle_n expression_n 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v in_o it_o phil._n 3._o 9_o and_o it_o cover_v we_o 〈◊〉_d over_o so_o that_o whatever_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o they_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o put_v out_o of_o sight_n 4._o hereupon_o he_o judge_v of_o we_o by_o and_o accord_v to_o this_o righteousness_n he_o look_v no_o far_o aâ—_n judge_n than_o to_o this_o by_o it_o therefore_o we_o be_v mâ—_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o we_o be_v nâ—_n on_o a_o relative_a account_n pure_a and_o clear_a and_o spâ—less_a justice_n have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o our_o chaâ—_n because_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n the_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d righteous_a in_o he_o 4._o what_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o the_o person_n by_o haâ—_n his_o sin_n thus_o cover_v a._n much_o every_o way_n in_o particular_a 1._o he_o be_v in_o the_o law_n account_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v for_o whatever_o he_o have_v be_v and_o do_v the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v in_o the_o law_n account_v as_o â—f_v it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v can_v be_v â—roved_v when_o once_o sin_n be_v cover_v there_o be_v none_o â—o_o accuse_v we_o for_o if_o god_n will_v not_o who_o shall_v if_o he_o â—ath_v nothing_o to_o charge_n on_o we_o we_o be_v safe_a but_o â—e_n say_v i_o see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o the_o person_n 2._o hence_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o condemnatiâ—_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 34._o condemnation_n be_v proper_o a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o judge_n upon_o a_o person_n convict_v to_o be_v guilty_a doom_v he_o to_o suffer_v penalty_n accord_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o where_o â—here_o be_v no_o gild_n there_o can_v be_v no_o condemnation_n â—nd_v where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n chargeable_a â—here_o can_v be_v no_o gild_n find_v 3._o hence_o flow_v great_a peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o â—s_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o our_o deliverance_n from_o â—he_n terror_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n be_v build_v when_o that_o tell_v we_o we_o have_v thus_o and_o so_o sin_v &_o â—hereby_o provoke_v god_n it_o be_v hereby_o pacify_v when_o â—t_a can_v look_v on_o all_o this_o sin_n as_o cover_v now_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v root_v in_o every_o unpardoned_a sinner_n be_v remedy_v rom._n 8._o 15._o the_o soul_n have_v the_o ground_n of_o inward_a tranquillity_n notwithstanding_o all_o and_o hereupon_o he_o can_v with_o the_o more_o â—umbling_a sense_n mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n while_o he_o can_v mourn_v as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n and_o be_v not_o â—unk_v in_o despondency_n 4._o he_o have_v great_a liberty_n of_o access_n with_o boldness_n to_o the_o
have_v purchase_v it_o he_o come_v for_o that_o very_a end_n and_o he_o have_v accomplish_v it_o there_o be_v more_o do_v for_o the_o make_v way_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n than_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n when_o justice_n have_v condemn_v the_o sinner_n to_o die_v and_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v make_v that_o satisfaction_n but_o a_o divine_a person_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o offering_n that_o can_v expiate_v this_o guilt_n he_o deliver_v he_o for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 4._o ult_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o redemption_n price_n and_o now_o god_n may_v be_v both_o just_a and_o justify_v here_o lay_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o die_v because_o sinner_n can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o pardon_v and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v unless_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n that_o make_v his_o come_n necessary_a and_o in_o come_v he_o have_v do_v it_o to_o effect_n so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o 2._o god_n free_o offer_v this_o pardon_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v he_o invite_v the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v he_o proclaim_v pardon_n to_o the_o world_n and_o bid_v they_o seek_v it_o of_o he_o and_o make_v large_a promise_n to_o they_o that_o so_o do_v of_o bestow_v it_o on_o they_o that_o be_v one_o great_a argument_n that_o he_o use_v when_o he_o bid_v man_n to_o seek_v after_o he_o isa_n 1._o 18._o 55._o 7._o ezek._n 18._o 30._o and_o elsewhere_o plentiful_o yea_o he_o be_v grieve_v when_o man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a provocation_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n be_v neglect_v and_o he_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o directory_n of_o prayer_n and_o make_v it_o one_o petition_n that_o he_o have_v put_v into_o our_o mouthâ—_n mat._n 6._o 12._o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o such_o as_o have_v seek_v it_o have_v ready_o obtain_v it_o context_v verse_n 5._o 2._o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o we_o but_o do_v infinite_o need_v it_o there_o be_v no_o do_v without_o one_o foâ—_n the_o child_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o greateâ—_n concern_v that_o lie_v upon_o we_o the_o first_o thing_n wâ—_n have_v to_o seek_v after_o for_o 1._o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a state_n in_o which_o all_o man_n be_v at_o first_o the_o fall_n have_v bring_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a race_n we_o be_v sinner_n by_o imputation_n the_o great_a transgression_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n perpetrate_v when_o they_o stand_v as_o public_a person_n be_v become_v we_o and_o we_o stand_v condemn_v for_o it_o rom._n 5._o 12._o the_o defilement_n of_o nature_n be_v upon_o we_o all_o that_o original_a in_o dwell_v sin_n which_o have_v deprave_v all_o our_o faculty_n and_o power_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o perverseness_n psal_n 58._o 4._o &_o 51._o 5._o and_o we_o have_v commit_v innumerable_a actual_a sin_n gen._n 8._o 21._o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o woeful_a deal_n of_o matter_n for_o pardon_n in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v we_o to_o need_v forgiveness_n 2._o we_o be_v hereby_o under_o gild_n gild_n be_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law-covenant_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v under_o that_o we_o stand_v guilty_a the_o law_n doom_v every_o sinner_n to_o die_v for_o every_o the_o least_o transgression_n of_o it_o and_o gild_n be_v the_o obligation_n lie_v on_o he_o to_o suffer_v the_o same_o gild_n be_v a_o prison_n in_o which_o the_o sinner_n be_v shut_v up_o for_o punishment_n and_o he_o can_v break_v out_o of_o it_o its_o bar_n and_o bolt_n be_v too_o strong_a and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom_n 3._o 19_o i_o e._n so_o long_o as_o they_o abide_v under_o the_o law_n 3._o there_o be_v fearful_a misery_n await_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o gild_n gild_n hold_v we_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o that_o be_v a_o tremendous_a thing_n all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o we_o read_v of_o a_o fearful_a great_a roll_n and_o it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o and_o what_o be_v the_o content_n of_o it_o why_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n zech._n 5._o begin_v no_o tongue_n can_v express_v no_o heart_n conceive_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o that_o man_n who_o must_v undergo_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o guilty_a sinner_n portion_n and_o while_o guilty_a he_o can_v escape_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v these_o misery_n without_o a_o pardon_n that_o and_o only_o that_o can_v remove_v our_o gild_n we_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o hope_v or_o attempt_v it_o thousand_o of_o ram_n etc._n etc._n signify_v nothing_o here_o nor_o can_v we_o any_o way_n fly_v from_o it_o because_o our_o gild_n keep_v we_o close_a prisoner_n and_o will_v drag_v we_o before_o the_o great_a tribunal_n forgiveness_n be_v the_o one_o way_n to_o have_v it_o take_v off_o and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o want_v try_v all_o other_o course_n and_o they_o will_v deceive_v you_o but_o get_v a_o pardon_n and_o your_o business_n be_v do_v miss_v of_o that_o and_o you_o be_v undo_v there_o lie_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o sinner_n dan._n 9_o 9_o to_o the_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o your_o life_n yea_o your_o soul_n be_v worth_a that_o you_o obtain_v it_o be_v not_o then_o careless_a about_o this_o one_o thing_n lest_o you_o rue_v it_o for_o ever_o 5._o obtain_v forgiveness_n and_o you_o have_v all_o secure_v to_o you_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o make_v you_o happy_a for_o ever_o get_v this_o and_o all_o will_v come_v with_o it_o without_o it_o you_o can_v have_v nothing_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o bestow_v his_o adoption_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o glory_n upon_o a_o unpardoned_a sinner_n but_o when_o he_o give_v a_o pardon_n he_o will_v give_v every_o thing_n else_o why_o then_o do_v man_n sit_v still_o &_o neglect_v this_o great_a business_n can_v you_o find_v any_o thing_n else_o of_o equal_a moment_n be_v there_o any_o other_o business_n comparable_o necessary_a to_o this_o be_v not_o then_o careless_a about_o it_o but_o set_v yourselves_o to_o seek_v it_o direction_n how_v to_o do_v so_o will_v fall_v under_o a_o follow_a doctrine_n only_o be_v not_o slight_a about_o it_o â—ive_a yourselves_o no_o rest_n till_o you_o have_v get_v a_o parâ—on_n sign_v and_o seal_v bless_v god_n who_o have_v tell_v â—ou_o of_o it_o and_o go_v to_o he_o for_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n ask_v that_o faith_n of_o he_o by_o which_o you_o may_v â—ceive_v it_o and_o be_v make_v happy_a by_o it_o use_v ii_o let_v this_o put_v we_o all_o upon_o the_o trialâ—f_a â—f_z our_o state_n whether_o we_o be_v indeed_o pardon_v â—nd_v i_o know_v no_o question_n more_o solemn_a and_o weighâ—_n that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v to_o put_v to_o our_o own_o soul_n â—an_v this_o be_o i_o a_o pardon_v one_o be_v my_o sin_n forgive_v â—th_v god_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n and_o except_z â—en_z be_v dead_a asleep_a in_o a_o lethargy_n of_o carnal_a secuâ—ty_n one_o will_v think_v they_o can_v not_o live_v at_o any_o â—st_n till_o they_o have_v get_v a_o comfortable_a resolution_n â—f_o this_o question_n till_o they_o have_v a_o support_a hope_n â—ilt_v upon_o a_o good_a foundation_n can_v we_o think_v of_o â—e_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v â—an_v we_o meditate_v on_o the_o day_n of_o death_n which_o we_o â—e_v hasten_v unto_o and_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o will_v â—er_o take_v we_o can_v we_o have_v any_o comfortable_a â—oughts_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v hasten_v â—here_o all_o that_o be_v find_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o without_o a_o pardon_n will_v be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v how_o we_o be_v lay_v in_o â—r_o such_o a_o day_n let_v we_o then_o be_v solicitous_a about_o â—is_n matter_n and_o be_v often_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o the_o â—ictest_a rule_n of_o trial_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v we_o and_o of_o which_o we_o may_v short_o have_v a_o account_n believe_v it_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n will_v make_v
we_o take_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o believe_v we_o so_o get_v under_o his_o shadow_n and_o his_o righteousness_n clothes_v we_o this_o than_o be_v your_o great_a business_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o will_v his_o righteousness_n become_v you_o and_o then_o you_o be_v clothe_v use_v iii_o here_o be_v ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n under_o the_o deep_a senâ—â—_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o here_o 1._o this_o shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o further_a yoâ—_n humble_v sense_n of_o they_o though_o god_n do_v nâ—â—_n look_v on_o they_o you_o shall_v soul_n abasement_n fâ—â—_n sin_n and_o mourn_v by_o reason_n of_o it_o belong_v 〈◊〉_d that_o sanctification_n which_o we_o be_v all_o to_o pursue_v if_o sin_n be_v not_o make_v vile_a and_o abase_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o pardon_n we_o may_v question_v whether_o we_o do_v right_o apprehend_v it_o 2._o but_o yet_o it_o shall_v comfort_v your_o heart_n under_o this_o sense_n conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n join_v together_o will_v raise_v horror_n in_o the_o conscience_n whereas_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o pardon_n together_o with_o make_v we_o more_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n will_v afford_v a_o support_n to_o we_o and_o as_o the_o one_o humble_v we_o so_o the_o other_o relieve_v we_o and_o give_v â—s_a matter_n of_o consolation_n for_o 1._o christ_n have_v cast_v his_o skirt_n over_o you_o your_o â—ins_n be_v now_o for_o ever_o cover_v when_o this_o garment_n be_v throw_v on_o we_o it_o be_v never_o pluck_v off_o again_o 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v without_o reâ—tance_n your_o sin_n be_v now_o sink_v and_o can_v rise_v up_o â—o_o more_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o can_v be_v find_v again_o â—ough_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o 2._o hereupon_o his_o whole_a righteousness_n appear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o you_o when_o god_n look_v â—pon_o you_o in_o he_o he_o see_v all_o the_o perfect_a obediâ—ce_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n account_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o have_v personal_o perform_v it_o for_o you_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a eph._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o righteâ—sness_n must_v needs_o derive_v to_o you_o 3._o hence_o your_o estate_n shall_v be_v determine_v for_o â—er_n according_a to_o that_o righteousness_n the_o judgâ—nt_n will_v pass_v upon_o that_o score_n and_o how_o happy_a â—e_v you_o then_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v by_o it_o satisfy_v 〈◊〉_d law_n for_o sin_n in_o bear_v the_o penalty_n and_o purchase_v the_o promise_a reward_n by_o fulfil_v all_o its_o precept_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v you_o and_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v happy_a pardon_n consist_v in_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n doctrine_n v._n pardon_n consist_v proper_o in_o the_o non-imputation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o take_n off_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o three_o expression_n in_o our_o text_n by_o which_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v illustrate_v viz._n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n go_v in_o to_o make_v this_o non-imputation_n to_o amount_v to_o a_o pardon_n 1._o the_o man_n be_v under_o gild_n before_o this_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v upon_o he_o when_o sin_n be_v not_o imputable_a thâ—_n non-imputation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o forgiveness_n for_o hâ—_n have_v nothing_o to_o be_v forgive_v he_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n 2._o that_o this_o gild_n be_v take_v off_o that_o he_o cear_v to_o be_v a_o guilty_a person_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lawâ—_n and_o of_o the_o judge_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v for_o thâ—_n clear_v up_o of_o this_o truth_n inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n 2._o in_o what_o respect_n all_o mankind_n be_v by_o nature_n undâ—_n this_o imputation_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o tâ—_n imputation_n 4._o how_o this_o imputation_n come_v to_o be_v take_v off_o frâ—_n sinful_a man_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n a._n we_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n in_o our_o text_n be_v often_o use_v for_o reckon_v or_o charge_v to_o one_o account_n or_o make_v a_o man_n a_o debtor_n for_o a_o thing_n man_n be_v by_o sin_n become_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o that_o expect_v satisfaction_n of_o he_o and_o according_o charge_v it_o to_o his_o score_n that_o it_o may_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n about_o it_o hence_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o sin_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o person_n here_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n because_o all_o that_o follow_v flow_v from_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o imputation_n be_v a_o forensical_a act_n if_o the_o sin_n may_v any_o way_n be_v fasten_v on_o the_o man_n as_o he_o so_o that_o he_o stand_v relate_v to_o it_o as_o his_o own_o whether_o he_o himself_o have_v actual_o commit_v it_o or_o no_o yet_o it_o be_v just_o impute_v to_o he_o david_n do_v not_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n slay_v uriah_n but_o yet_o the_o sin_n be_v make_v he_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o so_o if_o a_o man_n owe_v nothing_o on_o a_o debt_n first_o contract_v by_o he_o yet_o if_o he_o owe_v it_o by_o suretyship_n it_o be_v legal_o impute_v to_o he_o 2._o hence_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o these_o two_o be_v inseparable_a in_o the_o law_n for_o look_v upon_o the_o man_n as_o under_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o sin_n but_o he_o must_v be_v repute_v guilty_a by_o it_o that_o have_v connect_v the_o prohibition_n and_o the_o threaten_a inseparable_o it_o have_v say_v he_o that_o sin_n shall_v die_v and_o it_o can_v go_v back_o from_o it_o now_o the_o charge_n of_o gild_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o assure_v of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v by_o sin_n become_v a_o subject_a of_o death_n so_o say_v the_o law_n ezek._n 18_o 4._o and_o a_o righteous_a god_n look_v upon_o such_o a_o man_n and_o reckon_v he_o bind_v over_o to_o die_v 3._o hereupon_o the_o law_n rigorous_o demand_v its_o satisfaction_n of_o he_o the_o law_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o its_o claim_n and_o be_v resolve_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o suffer_v loss_n in_o a_o tittle_n mat._n 5._o 28._o it_o say_v i_o find_v this_o man_n to_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o be_v guilty_a and_o i_o demand_v justice_n upon_o he_o and_o its_o mouth_n can_v be_v stop_v till_o it_o have_v its_o demand_n answer_v it_o be_v resolve_v it_o will_v have_v its_o pennyworth_n out_o of_o the_o person_n before_o it_o have_v do_v with_o he_o 4._o hereby_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o suffer_v all_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o charge_n thâ—_n imputation_n make_v he_o a_o prisoner_n of_o justice_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o threaten_a hence_o say_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n mat._n 5._o 22._o the_o word_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v hold_v in_o and_o keep_v fast_o as_o one_o that_o be_v imprison_v this_o execution_n be_v the_o design_n of_o and_o that_o in_o which_o the_o imputation_n be_v to_o determine_v imputation_n clap_v a_o arrest_n upon_o the_o man_n which_o wiâ—_n be_v prosecute_v till_o justice_n have_v obtain_v all_o its_o demand_n of_o he_o 2._o in_o what_o respect_n all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n be_v undâ—_n this_o imputation_n a._n that_o all_o be_v so_o be_v every_o where_o asserted_a iâ—_n scripture_n and_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o penalty_n proper_o belong_v to_o sin_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o aâ—_n see_v rom._n 5._o 12._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o if_o all_o be_v sinner_n than_o sin_n be_v imputable_a to_o all_o and_o if_o they_o aâ—_n dead_a by_o it_o it_o have_v sure_o be_v impute_v certain_o that_o sin_n which_o have_v kill_v a_o whole_a world_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o how_o else_o have_v they_o die_v by_o it_o it_o include_v old_a and_o young_a person_n of_o understanding_n and_o infant_n whosoever_o descend_v from_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a respect_n in_o which_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v imputable_a to_o mankind_n and_o that_o righteous_o 1._o when_o it_o be_v actual_o and_o personal_o commit_v by_o the_o man_n i_o name_v this_o first_o because_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o accountable_a sin_n be_v proper_o a_o moral_a transgression_n and_o suppose_v a_o law_n against_o which_o the_o transgression_n be_v and_o to_o
actual_a sin_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n capable_a of_o act_v as_o a_o cause_n by_o counsel_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o imputable_a to_o infant_n for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o present_a capacity_n of_o exercise_v that_o reason_n which_o want_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o condition_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v not_o man_n fall_v it_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v so_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n that_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n rom._n â—5_n 14._o though_o how_o soon_o they_o discover_v their_o natural_a corruption_n be_v lamentable_o to_o be_v observe_v however_o this_o extend_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n that_o arrive_v to_o any_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n how_o actual_a sin_n will_v be_v charge_v on_o mere_a natural_n i_o can_v grasp_v though_o the_o want_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n yet_o this_o utter_o obstruct_v the_o rational_a act_n of_o such_o a_o one_o for_o that_o he_o can_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o ever_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o have_v abuse_v it_o by_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o that_o both_o by_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n he_o have_v think_v speak_v do_v otherwise_o than_o the_o law_n require_v we_o have_v a_o natural_a man_n characterise_v rom._n 3._o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o we_o be_v tell_v psal_n 58._o 3._o they_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v speak_v lie_n i_o e._n they_o be_v set_v that_o way_n and_o it_o break_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a though_o in_o some_o more_o notorious_o than_o in_o other_o now_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o tell_v how_o actual_a sin_n shall_v be_v imputable_a to_o the_o person_n commit_v it_o for_o if_o all_o owe_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n their_o neglect_n of_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o can_v but_o render_v they_o guilty_a 2._o when_o the_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o inherency_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v concupiscence_n or_o lust_n jam._n 1._o 14._o indwell_v sin_n rom._n 7._o 17._o sin_n that_o be_v always_o present_a verse_n 21._o the_o flesh_n joh._n 3._o 6._o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o of_o death_n 7._o 24._o the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n v._o 23._o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n col_n 2._o 11._o the_o old_a man_n eph._n 4._o 23._o now_o all_o these_o point_n to_o the_o root_n or_o fountain_n from_o which_o actual_a sin_n proceed_v and_o therefore_o must_v intend_v something_o divers_a from_o it_o hence_o we_o read_v of_o lust_n conceive_v and_o sin_n the_o issue_n of_o it_o jam._n 1._o 15._o now_o this_o sin_n be_v in_o all_o adam_n posterity_n bear_v after_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n even_o infant_n and_o natural_n too_o it_o be_v therefore_o usual_o call_v our_o birth_n sin_n and_o our_o conception_n sin_n according_a to_o psal_n 51._o 5._o and_o it_o derive_v from_o the_o corrupt_a fountain_n from_o whence_o we_o all_o proceed_v adam_n defile_v himself_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n contract_v the_o image_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o propagate_v it_o gen._n 5._o 2._o and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14._o 4._o and_o though_o this_o be_v in_o one_o sense_n a_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o first_o transgression_n yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v real_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sinful_a state_n that_o we_o be_v in_o by_o it_o the_o definition_n of_o sin_n belong_v to_o it_o it_o be_v anomy_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o man_n nature_n by_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o law_n of_o creation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v a_o image_n for_o which_o god_n despise_v man_n psal_n 73._o 20._o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o die_v for_o rom._n 5._o 14._o psal_n 137._o ult_n it_o be_v certain_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v charge_v on_o they_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o reason_n of_o it_o will_v one_o day_n he_o make_v good_a by_o he_o who_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o mean_v while_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v hence_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o adam_n first_o transgression_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n become_v guilty_a by_o their_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v beyond_o dispute_n god_n have_v a_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o they_o owe_v he_o entire_a obedience_n the_o sin_n itself_o be_v great_a be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v transgress_v by_o it_o and_o that_o they_o die_v just_o none_o can_v rational_o doubt_v but_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o draw_v their_o whole_a posterity_n into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o rom._n 5._o 12_o 17_o 18_o 19_o hence_o though_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o be_v yet_o that_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o they_o and_o here_o upon_o they_o suffer_v penal_o for_o it_o their_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o unto_o misery_n be_v a_o proper_a resultancy_n from_o it_o verse_n 12._o the_o equity_n of_o which_o imputation_n be_v in_o that_o god_n transact_v with_o adam_n at_o first_o as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o who_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v he_o therefore_o represent_v his_o whole_a progeny_n as_o a_o king_n do_v his_o people_n as_o a_o father_n his_o family_n so_o that_o all_o humanity_n be_v contract_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n humane_a nature_n become_v guilty_a in_o and_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v natural_o derivable_a from_o they_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o imputation_n a._n in_o one_o word_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n we_o read_v joh._n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o by_o which_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v with_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n all_o the_o worldâ—_n stand_v condemn_v before_o god_n and_o there_o be_v not_o onâ—_n clear_a of_o it_o till_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o come_v to_o receive_v a_o discharge_n now_o they_o come_v under_o this_o condemnation_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o for_o condemnation_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o punishment_n and_o that_o always_o presume_v a_o fault_n that_o have_v merit_v it_o and_o hence_o in_o a_o fair_a process_n the_o fault_n be_v first_o charge_v and_o prove_v and_o there-upon_a the_o sentence_n pass_v now_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o miserable_a state_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o if_o god_n impute_v sin_n to_o any_o he_o will_v condemn_v they_o for_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n call_v for_o this_o god_n can_v beâ—d_v iniquity_n in_o any_o without_o detestation_n of_o it_o hab._n 1._o 13._o and_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o â—e_n testify_v this_o detestation_n of_o he_o be_v that_o which_o â—e_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o as_o therefore_o god_n will_v charge_v none_o but_o guilty_a sinner_n and_o such_o as_o â—e_n will_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o gild_n so_o he_o will_v doom_n â—em_v according_o for_o in_o this_o his_o relative_n justiceâ—anifests_v â—anifests_z itself_o 2._o that_o if_o god_n do_v thus_o condemn_v he_o will_v procee_v to_o execution_n according_a to_o it_o he_o will_v be_v as_o â—ood_a as_o his_o word_n and_o the_o condemn_a sinner_n shall_v â—nd_v it_o so_o to_o his_o cost_n god_n say_v as_o he_o mean_v â—nd_n will_v therefore_o do_v as_o he_o say_v when_o god_n have_v â—ast_v a_o fearful_a doom_n upon_o saul_n for_o his_o disobedience_n â—e_v find_v what_o a_o seal_n he_o clap_v upon_o that_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d sam._n 15._o 29._o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v or_o â—pent_v true_o there_o be_v room_n at_o present_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v the_o sentence_n reverse_v by_o a_o free_a â—ardon_n but_o if_o this_o be_v neglect_v and_o the_o person_n â—mes_v thus_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n at_o last_o he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d the_o execution_n 3._o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v tremendous_a it_o be_v
succeed_v so_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v get_v no_o ease_n till_o he_o thus_o do_v we_o â—are_v here_o first_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o right_a confession_n and_o then_o show_v how_o proper_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n 1._o in_o our_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o right_a confession_n we_o need_v look_v no_o far_o than_o thâ—_n text_n in_o which_o it_o be_v full_o comprehend_v and_o may_v be_v gather_v up_o in_o several_a proposition_n proposition_n i._n that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o be_v sâ—_n so_o all_o the_o three_o word_n in_o the_o text_n import_n whâ—_n it_o be_v to_o confess_v sin_n be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v sâ—_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o jâ—_n 3._o 4._o now_o sin_n as_o such_o will_v come_v under_o a_o double_a consideration_n viz._n original_a and_o actual_a and_o boâ—_n of_o these_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o law_n of_o speciâ—_fw-la government_n under_o which_o man_n be_v place_v by_o god_n in_o his_o creation_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v call_v sin_n but_o as_o it_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n heâ—_n 1_o original_a sin_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n private_a and_o positive_a and_o both_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n oâ—_n it_o 1._o privative_a man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n be_v void_a of_o original_a righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o moral_a recâ—tude_n put_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n at_o first_o eccle._n 7._o 29_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o direct_o intend_v by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v make_v gen._n 1â—_n 26_o it_o consist_v in_o those_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n by_o which_o man_n be_v fit_v for_o universal_a perfeâ—_n obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n man_n bâ—_n the_o fall_n have_v lose_v this_o rectitude_n and_o be_v bear_v inâ—_n the_o world_n without_o this_o image_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sinâ—_n state_n for_o the_o law_n require_v it_o in_o he_o and_z as_o hâ—_n be_v betrust_v with_o it_o expect_v it_o of_o he_o thâ—_n â—ant_a of_o it_o have_v render_v he_o impotent_a as_o to_o his_o duty_n which_o impotency_n be_v put_v into_o the_o description_n â—f_n the_o sinful_a state_n of_o fallen_n man_n rom._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o man_n can_v answer_v the_o law_n so_o long_o as_o â—e_n be_v without_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o privation_n for_o man_n â—nce_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o it_o on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v connatural_a to_o he_o 2._o positive_a man_n be_v in_o his_o natural_a state_n fill_v â—ith_n the_o evil_a habit_n of_o unrighteousness_n when_o he_o â—st_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o contract_v the_o image_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n as_o the_o crooked_a bias_n which_o be_v in_o all_o his_o faculty_n and_o power_n forcible_o â—clining_v he_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v â—orth_o rom._n 3._o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o have_v two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d it_o 1._o a_o utter_a averseness_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_n i._n e._n â—eologically_o so_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n choose_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o refuse_v unâ—er_o a_o opinion_n of_o evil_a but_o he_o do_v this_o accord_v to_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reâ—gion_n and_o though_o sometime_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matâ—er_n of_o it_o right_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o aright_o hence_o procee_v man_n refuse_v obedience_n psal_n 78._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 3._o and_o this_o be_v upon_o choice_n flow_v from_o curse_a disposition_n in_o they_o and_o be_v sinful_a 2._o a_o violent_a inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil._n â—rue_a they_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o under_o that_o notion_n â—ey_n crave_v after_o it_o isa_n 5._o 20._o but_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a principle_n in_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o so_o do_v and_o â—he_v insatiable_a â—eaching_n of_o their_o heart_n after_o it_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v eminent_o observable_a in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n by_o thâ—_n reluctancy_n of_o it_o against_o the_o better_a part_n of_o whicâ—_n the_o apostle_n make_v such_o complaint_n rom._n 7._o 19_o etc._n etc._n 2._o actual_a sin_n may_v also_o come_v under_o a_o double_a consideration_n viz._n the_o act_n and_o the_o obliquity_n of_o it_o and_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o both_o in_o the_o righâ—_n state_v of_o the_o matter_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d act_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n be_v sin_n but_o have_v a_o nature_n goodness_n yet_o actual_a sin_n have_v a_o act_n which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d confession_n of_o sin_n without_o acknowledge_v the_o acâ—_n now_o in_o divinity_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o action_n in_o which_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o commission_n which_o be_v usal_o call_v transgression_n when_o the_o man_n do_v something_o thaâ—_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o proper_o respect_v the_o negative_a precept_n which_o do_v prohibit_v the_o do_n of_o they_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v steaâ—_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n do_v such_o thing_n these_o be_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d commission_n these_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v the_o do_v of_o they_o therefore_o be_v sinful_a 2._o omission_n which_o be_v come_n short_a in_o duty_n and_o be_v against_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n which_o require_v we_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o when_o we_o do_v it_o noâ—_n it_o be_v a_o omission_n now_o though_o these_o in_o commoâ—_n account_n be_v rather_o a_o not_o act_v than_o act_n yeâ—_n in_o divinity_n they_o come_v under_o actual_a sin_n because_o there_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o will_n in_o they_o which_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o and_o be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a power_n in_o man_n which_o the_o command_n have_v to_o do_v withal_o and_o so_o god_n charge_v these_o omisson_n on_o wilfulness_n psal_n 81._o 12._o jer._n 6._o 17._o mat._n â—3_n 37._o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o action_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o render_v it_o sin_n no_o action_n â—an_v be_v reckon_v sinful_a but_o as_o it_o swerve_v from_o thâ—_n rule_n of_o obedience_n give_v unto_o man_n for_o where_o there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4_o 15._o have_v â—here_o be_v no_o law_n man_n can_v no_o more_o have_v â—inned_v than_o beast_n can_v but_o be_v put_v under_o a_o â—aw_v suit_v to_o his_o nature_n every_o warp_a from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d excess_n or_o defect_n become_v a_o sin_n now_o this_o obliquity_n be_v considerable_a several_a way_n viz._n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n i._n e._n when_o the_o action_n itself_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o precept_n when_o â—he_v law_n say_v this_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v and_o the_o â—an_v do_v the_o very_a thing_n forbid_v or_o this_o thou_o â—alt_n do_v and_o he_o neglect_v it_o hence_o the_o denomination_n of_o sin_n be_v put_v upon_o such_o action_n jam._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o absolute_o as_o â—ey_n be_v action_n but_o relative_o as_o they_o be_v action_n â—hich_v the_o law_n prohibit_v the_o thing_n that_o david_n 〈◊〉_d displease_v the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 11._o ult_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o action_n there_o be_v not_o â—ly_o a_o do_v but_o a_o so_o do_v require_v by_o the_o law_n â—nto_o which_o if_o man_n give_v not_o attendance_n but_o in_o aâ—y_a respect_n decline_v from_o it_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o chron._n 15._o 13._o we_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o due_a 〈◊〉_d luk._n 8._o 18._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v 3._o in_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o the_o action_n flow_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o it_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v never_o 〈◊〉_d right_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o false_a heart_n it_o be_v â—ful_a this_o be_v remark_v 2_o chron._n 25._o 2._o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o psal_n 78._o 38._o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a wiâ—_n he_o thus_o be_v hypocrite_n condemn_v on_o account_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o alm_n giving_n matth._n 〈◊〉_d begin_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n all_o the_o action_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v obliquity_n prov_n 21._o 4._o 28_o 9_o 4._o in_o the_o many_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n hereby_o the_o sin_n be_v repute_v either_o great_a or_o less_o and_o here_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n may_v come_v undeâ—_n consideration_n but_o this_o will_v make_v too_o great_a digression_n only_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o
all_o theâ—_n thing_n have_v their_o weight_n and_o consideration_n in_o right_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o hence_o to_o a_o righâ—_n confession_n four_o thing_n be_v requisite_a 1._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o fact_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o we_o by_o consequence_n deâ—_n the_o sin_n he_o that_o say_v i_o have_v not_o do_v this_o noâ—_n omit_v that_o do_v whole_o justify_v himself_o in_o thâ—_n regard_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o act_n there_o cannâ—_n be_v the_o obliquity_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o law_n respect_n aâ—_n hear_v to_o it_o when_o gehezi_n say_v thy_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d no_o whither_o 2_o king_n 5._o 28._o he_o seek_v so_o to_o acquâ—_n himself_o from_o blame_n 2._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o faâ—_n not_o only_o that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o have_v sin_v 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o own_o a_o fact_n another_o to_o confess_v a_o sin_n there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n do_v miss_v and_o will_v not_o deny_v what_o he_o have_v do_v bâ—_n justifi_v himself_o stand_v on_o his_o innocency_n he_o haâ—_n do_v well_o and_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a this_v not_o to_o confess_v sin_n so_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 16._o 1â—_n â—e_n be_v they_o that_o justify_v yourselves_o and_o ephraâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 8._o in_o all_o my_o labour_n they_o shall_v find_v no_o iniquiâ—_n in_o i_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o right_a confession_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d express_v job_n 33._o 27._o dan._n 9_o 7._o 3._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o gild_n contract_v by_o be_v sin_n gild_n be_v a_o relation_n cleave_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n which_o say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v â—nd_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a confession_n of_o sin_n without_o â—aking_v this_o gild_n upon_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o heart_n â—ay_v have_v a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o law_n on_o this_o account_v and_o think_v it_o unjust_a but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o â—quitting_v of_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 14._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n â—nd_v verse_n 12._o the_o command_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o â—od_a it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o confession_n as_o acknowâ—edgeth_v our_o merit_n that_o to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d dan._n 9_o 8._o god_n must_v be_v clear_v in_o all_o his_o â—ghteous_a severity_n his_o justice_n vindicate_v by_o we_o psal_n 51._o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v just_a when_o thoâ—â—udgest_v 4._o a_o put_v all_o the_o aggravation_n to_o the_o sin_n in_o our_o â—knowledgment_n of_o it_o not_o only_o a_o say_n we_o have_v â—inned_v but_o we_o must_v lay_v it_o open_v in_o its_o circumstance_n how_o do_v the_o psalmist_n express_v himself_o psal_n â—5_n 11._o and_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 31._o and_o that_o good_a â—an_v ezra_n 9_o 6._o etc._n etc._n a_o pharaoh_n can_v say_v i_o have_v â—ned_v pray_v for_o i_o but_o we_o must_v see_v ourselves_o â—le_v and_o for_o that_o end_n acknowledge_v what_o a_o â—arlet_n and_o crimson_a colour_n be_v on_o our_o sin_n proposition_n ii_o that_o all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o come_v with_o in_o this_o confession_n the_o three_o word_n use_v in_o our_o text_n iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n comprehend_v all_o not_o only_o bold_a and_o dare_a sin_n and_o such_o aâ—_n be_v more_o scandalous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o whatsoever_o have_v the_o least_o obliquity_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o warp_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o a_o true_a confession_n of_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o so_o there_o be_v none_o so_o little_a but_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o we_o confess_v it_o not_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o confess_v one_o or_o another_o for_o 1._o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v give_v it_o that_o denomination_n and_o true_o this_o put_v a_o black_a character_n upon_o it_o it_o can_v be_v a_o light_a matter_n which_o the_o great_a god_n put_v so_o much_o weight_n upon_o as_o to_o insert_v it_o in_o that_o law_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v man_n to_o a_o everlasting_a state_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n and_o yet_o thiâ—_n respect_n have_v every_o sin_n 2_o hence_o every_o sin_n bring_v man_n under_o the_o gild_n of_o death_n though_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o punishment_n put_v into_o the_o threaten_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v death_n which_o iâ—_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 23._o so_o that_o the_o maâ—_n be_v obnoxious_a if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a thought_n or_o a_o idâ—_n word_n or_o whatever_o in_o the_o least_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n require_v he_o be_v lay_v under_o the_o sentence_n and_o hold_v fast_o by_o it_o 3._o hence_o if_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v he_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o the_o least_o sin_n unpardoned_a will_v as_o certain_o bring_v the_o man_n to_o everlasting_a destruction_n as_o all_o the_o vile_a and_o abominable_a transgression_n that_o the_o great_a monster_n of_o iniquity_n have_v commit_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o relative_n justice_n in_o god_n proceed_v with_o man_n declare_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n ezek._n 18._o 4._o if_o the_o gild_n be_v not_o remove_v by_o a_o pardon_n one_o sin_n of_o the_o small_a magnitude_n will_v cast_v he_o at_o the_o bar_n and_o he_o can_v escape_v 4._o if_o we_o hope_v for_o a_o pardon_n we_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o it_o be_v through_o he_o alone_o that_o we_o come_v to_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n col._n 1._o 14._o he_o be_v authorize_v by_o god_n for_o this_o act_v 5._o 31._o and_o he_o expect_v that_o such_o as_o find_v a_o want_n of_o it_o do_v come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o we_o must_v ask_v pardon_n if_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v it_o 5._o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o he_o for_o any_o sin_n we_o must_v confess_v it_o that_o he_o expect_v it_o of_o we_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o example_n leave_v on_o scripture_n record_n if_o we_o confess_v he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v 1_o joh_n 1._o 9_o and_o if_o the_o small_a need_v forgiveness_n it_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o our_o confession_n our_o confession_n then_o must_v comprehend_v in_o it_o 1._o adam_n first_o transgression_n for_o though_o that_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o determine_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n they_o only_o do_v personal_o commit_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o mankind_n and_o every_o individual_a have_v their_o share_n in_o it_o the_o whole_a species_n be_v comprehend_v iâ—_n they_o adam_n represent_v and_o transact_v for_o hâ—_n posterity_n and_o so_o that_o one_o sin_n in_o which_o he_o vioâ—ted_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n become_v they_o by_o â—_o holy_a and_o righteous_a imputation_n that_o sin_n and_o thâ—_n gild_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o all_o wâ—_n be_v assure_v of_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o rom._n 5._o 12._o 1_o corâ—_n 15._o 22._o and_o god_n expect_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o thiâ—_n regard_n 2._o original_a sin_n also_o come_v within_o it_o that_o siâ—_n which_o have_v pervade_v our_o nature_n and_o pollute_a itâ—_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v it_o in_o we_o &_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v with_o it_o so_o he_o psal_n 51._o 5._o that_o it_o cleave_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v by_o it_o pollute_a thing_n isa_n 64._o 6._o that_o it_o empty_v we_o of_o original_a goodness_n rom._n 7._o 18._o that_o iâ—_n have_v make_v we_o unable_a for_o so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o our_o member_n hurry_v we_o violent_o into_o actual_a sin_n rom._n 7._o 23._o and_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v there_o but_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o have_v render_v we_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n infant_n that_o never_o sin_v actual_o die_v for_o it_o rom._n 5._o 14._o and_o we_o must_v subscribe_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o 3._o the_o sin_n of_o thought_n many_o be_v
nevertheless_o by_o such_o a_o behaviour_n he_o look_v too_o much_o like_o such_o man_n sore_a 1._o he_o do_v like_o they_o his_o carriage_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v he_o imitate_v the_o ungodly_a sin_n be_v their_o trade_n and_o it_o flow_v natural_o from_o they_o and_o he_o be_v now_o get_v into_o their_o shop_n and_o use_v of_o their_o tool_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v into_o such_o action_n and_o know_v nothing_o else_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o asa_n when_o he_o persecure_v the_o prophet_n for_o reprove_v of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 10._o and_o amaziab_n when_o he_o do_v like_o he_o in_o chap._n 25._o 16._o but_o that_o asa_n be_v more_o furious_a than_o the_o other_o 2._o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n wicked_a man_n be_v stimulate_v and_o rule_v by_o their_o lust_n which_o have_v the_o whole_a command_n over_o they_o and_o when_o godly_a man_n be_v draw_v into_o sin_n and_o lie_v in_o it_o and_o defend_v it_o they_o be_v the_o same_o lust_n in_o they_o that_o do_v all_o this_o by_o their_o force_n nor_o be_v such_o thing_n less_o sin_n because_o do_v by_o they_o for_o they_o arisâ—_n from_o the_o inward_a enmity_n against_o the_o law_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n paul_n therefore_o charge_v it_o to_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 20._o and_o david_n full_o and_o free_o take_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o to_o he_o aoknowledge_v of_o his_o transgression_n in_o it_o psal_n 51._o 3._o and_o so_o he_o contradict_v the_o new_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o he_o every_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o grace_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v two_o man_n but_o when_o he_o not_o only_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o be_v stupid_a and_o justifi_v himself_o and_o can_v bear_v a_o reproof_n this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o grace_n he_o set_v himself_o direct_o against_o it_o he_o hereby_o wound_v his_o new_a nature_n and_o be_v not_o god_n more_o merciful_a to_o he_o he_o will_v destroy_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o the_o temptation_n he_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o by_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o wallow_v in_o the_o sin_n and_o make_v his_o wound_n the_o more_o dangerous_a david_n thus_o bring_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o he_o need_v a_o new_a creation_n as_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v upon_o he_o psal_n 51._o 10._o 4._o hence_o where_o this_o principle_n be_v predominant_a and_o reign_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n it_o may_v rage_v and_o be_v violent_a in_o a_o godly_a man_n &_o drag_v he_o away_o after_o it_o as_o a_o captive_n it_o may_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o and_o bear_v he_o down_o but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o throne_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o where_o it_o have_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v wicked_a i._n e._n that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a state_n and_o altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o than_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o its_o reign_n will_v also_o discover_v the_o man_n state_n and_o this_o will_v give_v light_n into_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o godly_a man_n under_o the_o surprise_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o ungodly_a man_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o â—â—ere_o only_o three_o thing_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v always_o so_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v now_o and_o then_o bring_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o constant_a guise_n of_o his_o life_n at_o one_o time_n sin_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o but_o at_o another_o he_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o that_o at_o one_o time_n he_o be_v obstinate_a and_o proveke_v when_o reprove_v but_o at_o another_o he_o take_v it_o kind_o &_o well_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n nothing_o better_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o where_o there_o be_v there_o be_v a_o new_a principle_n which_o will_v be_v lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v abet_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o will_v preserve_v and_o perfect_v it_o and_o so_o can_v fail_v of_o revive_v it_o again_o 2._o when_o it_o be_v follow_v with_o impenitency_n though_o god_n child_n may_v fall_v far_o and_o get_v grievous_a bruise_n yea_o and_o stupify_v themselves_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o he_o will_v recover_v they_o again_o by_o repentance_n he_o will_v make_v it_o evil_n and_o bitter_a to_o they_o they_o shall_v see_v bewail_v and_o turn_v from_o these_o sin_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n so_o do_v david_n although_o it_o be_v some_o while_n before_o he_o so_o do_v 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o this_o be_v from_o god_n covenant_n faithfulness_n who_o have_v say_v that_o â—â—_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o utter_o to_o fall_v whereas_o ungodly_a man_n be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o impenitency_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v jer._n 8._o 5._o and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v warn_v the_o more_o perverse_a they_o be_v 3._o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o withstand_v of_o this_o corrâ—â—tion_n by_o grace_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v reluctancy_n in_o he_o against_o some_o motion_n of_o sin_n and_o scuâ—fles_n too_o conscience_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o set_v terror_n before_o he_o and_o reluct_v against_o the_o carriageâ—_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o gracious_a reluctance_n one_o lust_n may_v withstand_v another_o or_o conscience_n &_o concupiscence_n may_v bicker_v whereas_o in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o grace_n that_o stir_v love_v to_o god_n sense_n of_o the_o affront_n offer_v he_o hatred_n of_o sin_n thus_o joseph_n resist_v gen._n 39_o 9_o thus_o david_n confess_v psal_n 51._o 4._o use_v i._o for_o information_n in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o hence_o no_o wonder_n if_o godly_a man_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o dark_a about_o their_o spiritual_a state_n it_o be_v so_o with_o some_o of_o who_o we_o have_v reason_n in_o charity_n to_o think_v they_o pious_a and_o though_o god_n act_v much_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n here_o yet_o too_o often_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o this_o and_o if_o they_o will_v make_v a_o thorough_a search_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lead_a cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n be_v their_o fall_n into_o some_o sin_n and_o neglect_v to_o receive_v the_o warning_n give_v they_o and_o though_o they_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n yet_o they_o continue_v under_o this_o sin_n no_o doubt_n if_o god_n child_n at_o any_o time_n begin_v to_o do_v like_o the_o wicked_a god_n be_v displease_v and_o will_v some_o way_n let_v they_o know_v it_o and_o one_o way_n be_v by_o withdraw_a â—â—_o testimony_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o accusâ—tions_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o when_o they_o can_v read_v their_o evidence_n and_o their_o sin_n stare_v they_o in_o the_o face_n and_o they_o look_v to_o themselves_o like_o the_o ungodly_a they_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o a_o fearful_a loss_n david_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o by_o divers_a passage_n in_o psal_n 51._o and_o god_n do_v it_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o careful_a 2._o hence_o good_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v it_o much_o if_o sometime_o they_o meet_v with_o hard_a censure_n from_o other_o to_o suffer_v reproach_n from_o a_o wicked_a world_n for_o well-doing_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o glory_v but_o to_o suffer_v reflection_n as_o evil_a doer_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o shame_n true_a if_o it_o be_v slanderous_a yet_o though_o troublesome_a a_o good_a conscience_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o when_o thing_n be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o then_o it_o be_v good_a to_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v be_v provoke_v to_o god_n for_o which_o he_o have_v righteous_o jest_v we_o to_o such_o calumny_n but_o if_o we_o have_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o unmortified_a carriage_n under_o it_o and_o refuse_v conviction_n lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o other_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v god_n in_o it_o but_o to_o take_v it_o as_o a_o proper_a penalty_n to_o be_v censure_v hard_o up_o â—â—_o on_o this_o account_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v righteous_a for_o we_o if_o we_o will_v carryâ—_fw-mi so_o much_o of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o wicked_a upon_o we_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a if_o god_n suffer_v good_a man_n to_o lose_v their_o charity_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v we_o among_o the_o ungodly_a 3._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o deal_v with_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n as_o if_o they_o be_v
off_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o lâ—_n which_o be_v fall_v on_o the_o sinner_n all_o mankin_n be_v for_o sin_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o goâ—_n we_o read_v therefore_o of_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d condemn_v already_o joh._n 3._o 18._o and_o this_o condemâ—tion_n be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o laâ—_n gen._n 2._o 17._o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v this_o sentenâ—_n be_v pass_v by_o god_n on_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o fall_v man_n &_o every_o unpardoned_a sinner_n abide_v under_o it_o &_o every_o sort_n of_o death_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o stand_v condemn_v how_o miserable_a be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o pardon_n come_v the_o condemnation_n cease_v rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o if_o it_o never_o come_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o man_n to_o escape_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o he_o can_v break_v prison_n the_o law_n must_v take_v place_n but_o this_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o nothing_o else_o can_v do_v 2._o it_o pacifi_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o be_v out_o against_o he_o sinner_n be_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o and_o expose_v to_o feel_v its_o terrible_a impression_n continual_o we_o read_v in_o psal_n 7._o 11._o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n and_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v so_o set_v against_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 13._o make_v sinner_n who_o be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n the_o object_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a misery_n to_o be_v under_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n psal_n 76._o 7._o who_o may_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o once_o thou_o be_v angry_a but_o when_o a_o pardon_n come_v that_o anger_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o it_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o â—t_a god_n in_o apply_v of_o forgiveness_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v atone_v and_o how_o happy_a do_v he_o reckon_v himself_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o benefit_n isa_n 12._o 1._o all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n how_o must_v they_o then_o cease_v upon_o his_o be_v reconcile_v 3._o it_o discharge_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n there_o 〈◊〉_d a_o curse_n contain_v in_o the_o law-condemnation_n that_o â—s_v pass_v upon_o the_o sinner_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 10._o and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d miserable_a condition_n beside_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o refer_v to_o another_o world_n which_o wiâ—_n fall_v under_o a_o after_o consideration_n let_v we_o here_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v very_o fearful_a and_o thaâ—_n observable_a on_o a_o double_a account_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d curse_n on_o all_o their_o blessing_n they_o do_v enjoy_v many_o favour_n in_o this_o life_n through_o the_o benignity_n oâ—_n god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o all_o anâ—_n that_o not_o only_o to_o remove_v they_o but_o to_o harm_v theâ—_n in_o the_o very_a enjoyment_n hence_o that_o deut._n 28._o 1â—_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v such_o a_o expression_n mal._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o 〈◊〉_d ready_a every_o thing_n do_v they_o hurt_v all_o tend_v tâ—_n their_o disadvantage_n their_o table_n be_v a_o snare_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 6â—_n 22._o whereas_o they_o that_o be_v pardon_v have_v thâ—_n curse_v remove_v from_o they_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n promise_v in_o rev._n 22._o 3._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o cursâ—_n and_o this_o flow_v from_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d curse_n also_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o put_v the_o bitterness_n into_o they_o all_o thâ—_n affliction_n that_o come_v upon_o unpardoned_a sinner_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n and_o be_v dispense_v by_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n we_o read_v in_o eccles_n 5._o 17._o he_o have_v much_o sorrâ—_n and_o wrath_n with_o his_o sickness_n in_o all_o this_o there_o 〈◊〉_d a_o signification_n of_o vengeance_n and_o they_o come_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v man_n what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v but_o thâ—_n the_o pardon_a man_n may_v meet_v with_o affliction_n and_o sore_a trial_n yet_o the_o bitterness_n be_v take_v oâ—_n because_o they_o be_v though_o oftentimes_o the_o frâ—_n of_o anger_n yet_o of_o love_n too_o heb._n 12._o 6._o they_o aâ—_n not_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n but_o to_o prevent_v great_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o and_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n but_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o 4._o it_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o accuser_n and_o make_v void_a all_o their_o charge_n we_o have_v that_o demand_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v a_o unpardoned_a sinner_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o clamour_n of_o every_o accuser_n and_o whensoever_o his_o sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o support_v himself_o with_o but_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o horror_n and_o despair_n be_v conscious_a of_o his_o gild_n and_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v out_o against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o that_o be_v pardon_v when_o his_o own_o heart_n 〈…〉_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v such_o a_o sinner_n and_o 〈…〉_o n_z endeavour_n to_o terrify_v he_o with_o the_o most_o 〈…〉_o full_o representation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n and_o 〈…〉_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o will_v fain_o distress_v he_o 〈…〉_o withal_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n to_o show_v sign_v 〈…〉_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o can_v 〈…〉_o of_o his_o sin_n with_o deep_a abasement_n and_o soul_n 〈…〉_o ling_n thought_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v terrify_v with_o 〈…〉_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o it_o take_v away_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o grave_a it_o 〈…〉_o not_o indeed_o prevent_v the_o death_n of_o god_n peo_fw-la 〈…〉_o ut_fw-la it_o take_v off_o the_o horror_n of_o it_o death_n be_v 〈…〉_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v so_o 〈…〉_o unpardoned_a sinner_n for_o it_o be_v his_o passport_n in_o 〈…〉_o dless_a misery_n and_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_z 〈…〉_o expectation_n of_o die_v and_o horrible_o afraid_a to_o die_v as_o the_o awaken_v sinner_n be_v under_o such_o a_o apprehension_n and_o the_o very_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o forgive_v but_o this_o man_n be_v here_o also_o safe_a we_o read_v rom._n 8._o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a by_o reason_n oâ—_n sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n anâ—_n this_o be_v his_o consolation_n under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o great_a change_n what_o can_v paul_n sayâ—_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o and_o how_o willing_o can_v job_n liuâ—_n wait_v for_o his_o change_n job_n 14._o 14._o this_o be_v it_o thaâ—_n unsting_n death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o 6._o it_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n the_o unpardoned_a sinner_n be_v go_v to_o everlasting_a burningsâ—_n the_o curse_n be_v drag_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o thâ—_n worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v theâ—_n endless_a plague_n be_v prepare_v on_o purpose_n for_o himâ—_n and_o without_o a_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o escape_v 〈◊〉_d they_o the_o doom_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o other_o way_n for_o the_o aversion_n of_o it_o but_o this_o anâ—_n this_o be_v a_o misery_n which_o exceed_v our_o present_a comprehension_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o be_v tremendous_a iâ—_n be_v a_o fearful_a look_v for_o judgement_n and_o fiâ—_n indignation_n heb._n 10._o 27._o but_o where_o a_o pardon_n 〈◊〉_d bestow_v this_o execution_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o sentence_n which_o adjudge_v he_o to_o it_o be_v reverse_v aâ—_n he_o can_v now_o meditate_v of_o these_o terrible_a thiâ—_n with_o a_o sedate_n mind_n and_o improve_v this_o meditâ—on_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o more_o admission_n at_o the_o wonderful_a kindness_n of_o god_n in_o giu_v he_o a_o delivery_n from_o these_o torment_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o happiness_n indeed_o be_v not_o he_o beyond_o questâ—_n a_o bless_a man_n who_o be_v thus_o free_v from_o all_o thâ—_n misery_n this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v â—doned_v 2._o the_o privilege_n which_o flow_v from_o or_o attend_v upon_o this_o pardon_n do_v no_o less_o declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o such_o a_o one_o these_o have_v not_o the_o shadow_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o felicity_n in_o they_o pardon_v of_o sin_n bring_v with_o it_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n forgiveness_n derive_v to_o we_o through_o he_o
amends_o for_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o we_o can_v be_v at_o in_o seek_v after_o it_o use_v iii_o let_v it_o be_v for_o a_o word_n of_o consolatiâ—_fw-la to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v pardon_v be_v all_o such_o blesseâ—_n man_n how_o shall_v the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o comfort_n our_o heart_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v not_o finâ—_n more_o sweetness_n in_o it_o than_o in_o all_o that_o be_v delight_n fâ—_n in_o this_o world_n we_o never_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o guâ—_n thereby_o and_o may_v well_o question_v whether_o we_o aâ—_n forgive_v or_o no._n be_v you_o deliver_v from_o wraâ—_n to_o come_v and_o can_v any_o thing_n else_o damp_n your_o joyâ—_n be_v not_o here_o enough_o to_o balance_v yea_o to_o swallow_v 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o sorrow_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o you_o maâ—_n suitable_o express_v this_o joy_n of_o you_o take_v these_o twâ—_n word_n of_o direction_n 1._o bless_v god_n for_o this_o wonderful_a gift_n this_o 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o psâ—mist_n use_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o bless_v god_n in_o psâ—_n 103._o 3._o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o theâ—_n be_v abundant_a matter_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o it_o whethâ—_n we_o consider_v the_o free_a benignity_n which_o it_o discover_v god_n owe_v it_o not_o to_o we_o he_o have_v not_o indulge_v every_o one_o with_o it_o and_o we_o do_v no_o more_o to_o obtâ—_n it_o than_o they_o he_o not_o only_o offer_v it_o to_o we_o bâ—_n draw_v we_o to_o accept_v it_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o pâ—cure_v it_o for_o we_o and_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o oâ—_n heart_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o or_o if_o we_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n itself_o which_o be_v unconceivable_a and_o can_v we_o sufficient_o admire_v &_o blâ—_n 2._o let_v we_o study_v to_o live_v as_o become_v pardon_v â—es_n what_o manner_n of_o conversation_n ought_v we_o to_o â—ad_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v his_o â—e_a forgiveness_n shall_v we_o not_o loath_a sin_n more_o by_z â—e_z consideration_n of_o the_o great_a pardon_n that_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v we_o not_o abstain_v from_o it_o with_o the_o more_o â—re_n and_o abhorrence_n by_o consider_v what_o it_o cost_v â—e_a son_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v a_o remission_n of_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v we_o not_o make_v it_o our_o constant_a care_n and_o â—deavour_v to_o please_v and_o serve_v that_o god_n who_o have_v â—alt_n so_o bountiful_o with_o we_o shall_v we_o not_o love_v â—m_n who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o â—ve_v he_o according_a to_o this_o obligation_n it_o will_v cerâ—inly_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o unwearied_a in_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d express_v this_o love_n suitable_o in_o daily_o die_v unto_o â—n_n and_o live_v unto_o holiness_n and_o pursue_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d our_o day_n god_n forgiveness_n extend_v to_o all_o sin_n doctrine_n ii_o god_n forgiveness_n extend_v to_o all_o sin_n this_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o threefold_a expression_n of_o sin_n â—ere_z use_v which_o contain_v under_o they_o not_o only_o â—e_a error_n that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o but_o also_o â—e_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a nature_n and_o action_n which_o â—ey_n be_v chargeable_a with_o yea_o the_o bold_a proud_a and_o â—gh_a hand_a transgression_n which_o they_o rebellious_o perpetrate_v against_o god_n give_v i_o leave_v first_o 〈◊〉_d explain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o give_v the_o reasoâ—_n for_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o explication_n we_o may_v premise_v thâ—_n there_o be_v one_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v exempt_v from_o forgiveness_n and_o but_o one_o it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d sin_n impenitent_o persist_v in_o unto_o death_n leauâ—_n the_o sinner_n unpardoned_a for_o there_o be_v neither_o saâ—ing_a repentance_n nor_o forgiveness_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o another_o world_n by_o one_o that_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n bâ—_n it_o be_v not_o because_o former_a impenitency_n may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d pardon_v upon_o repentance_n but_o because_o the_o sinâ—_n have_v by_o persist_v in_o it_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d put_v the_o man_n in_o this_o life_n out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o hâ—_n ghost_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n so_o speak_v mark_v 〈◊〉_d 28_o 29._o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d death_n which_o put_v the_o man_n out_o of_o our_o prayeâ—_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o heb._n 6_o 4_o 5._o nor_o indeed_o be_v this_o sin_n unpâ—donable_a because_o its_o gild_n out-bids_a the_o value_n of_o 〈◊〉_d atonement_n but_o because_o by_o it_o the_o man_n put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o forgiveness_n according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a ordination_n and_o by_o a_o malicious_a enounce_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o gâ—_n in_o it_o after_o great_a illumination_n and_o a_o high_a pâ—fession_n he_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v he_o over_o to_o harness_n of_o heart_n and_o searedness_n of_o conscience_n wheâ—_n by_o he_o be_v seal_v to_o final_a impenitence_n there_o beâ—_n a_o total_a and_o final_a withdraw_n of_o the_o spirit_n froâ—_n he_o concern_v which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v thâ—_n much_o that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v in_o himself_o for_o fear_v lest_o he_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n have_v therein_o a_o good_a evidence_n that_o â—e_n have_v not_o since_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o give_v that_o â—s_v one_o inseparable_a concomitant_a of_o it_o viz._n a_o obâ—inate_a and_o a_o malicious_a hatred_n of_o the_o gospel_n way_n â—f_a salvation_n but_o this_o sin_n only_o except_v all_o oâ—her_a sin_n whatsoever_o be_v pardonable_a yea_o and_o we_o â—ave_n the_o instance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a â—f_n they_o and_o yet_o obtain_v forgiveness_n let_v i_o 〈◊〉_d little_o open_v this_o in_o the_o follow_a remark_n 1._o the_o great_a and_o vile_a sin_n in_o themselves_o â—ay_v be_v forgive_v our_o catechism_n tell_v we_o that_o â—me_n sinâ—_n be_v in_o themselves_o more_o heinous_a than_o other_o â—nd_v the_o scripture_n be_v full_a for_o it_o not_o but_o that_o all_o â—s_n be_v equal_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n â—et_o if_o we_o consider_v and_o compare_v some_o with_o ower_n there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o more_o of_o â—e_a malignity_n of_o the_o heart_n discover_v in_o some_o â—an_v in_o other_o god_n therefore_o tell_v the_o prophet_n â—at_a he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a abomination_n ezek._n 〈◊〉_d 6_o 13_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v angry_a without_o cause_n â—ut_fw-la great_a to_o commit_v actual_a murder_n a_o sin_n to_o murmur_v against_o god_n but_o great_a to_o blaspheme_v â—c_z now_o the_o great_a and_o most_o abominable_a of_o â—ese_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o pardon_n and_o â—e_n may_v well_o argue_v that_o if_o god_n forgiveness_n exâ—nds_v to_o those_o that_o be_v great_a it_o be_v not_o out_o bid_v â—y_a those_o that_o be_v lesser_a there_o be_v scarlet_a and_o â—imson_a sin_n and_o yet_o these_o may_v be_v wash_v away_o â—a_o 1._o 18._o i_o may_v here_o instance_n in_o those_o that_o be_v deserve_o repute_v the_o most_o odious_a and_o scandalous_a and_o point_v you_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v horribâ—_n guilty_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o aâ—_n now_o glorify_v saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d whole_a heap_n of_o they_o number_v together_o aâ—_n such_o a_o observation_n make_v on_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6â—_n 10._o 11._o murder_n be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a cry_n to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n and_o yet_o david_n obtain_v a_o pardon_n for_o thâ—_n he_o pray_v psal_n 51._o 14._o deliver_v i_o from_o blood_n gâ—tiness_n and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o die_v idolatry_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n aâ—_n that_o which_o be_v terrible_o threaten_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o yet_o god_n invite_v such_o to_o return_v upâ—_n the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n jer_n 3._o begin_v blasphemy_n iâ—_n sin_n of_o the_o first_o rate_n for_o man_n to_o rend_v and_o teâ—_n and_o reproach_n the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a god_n aâ—_n yet_o all_o manner_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o fore_n cite_v 〈◊〉_d except_v may_v be_v forgive_v mat._n 12._o 31._o pâ—_n though_o a_o blasphemer_n obtain_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d witchcraft_n be_v a_o odious_a crime_n for_o man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o to_o satan_n and_o practise_v his_o hellish_a aâ—_n god_n will_v not_o have_v such_o suffer_v to_o live_v aâ—_n yet_o there_o
to_o look_v to_o his_o son_n for_o it_o this_o be_v indent_v for_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n the_o father_n offer_v it_o and_o the_o son_n comply_v with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v article_n conclude_v about_o it_o â—sa_fw-la 53._o 10._o god_n send_v his_o son_n about_o it_o and_o he_o come_v according_o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o his_o business_n be_v â—o_o take_v away_o his_o people_n sin_n joh._n 1._o 29._o and_o one_o â—hing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o be_v the_o take_v away_o their_o gild_n by_o forgiveness_n and_o when_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o affair_n his_o father_n witness_v â—o_o his_o acceptance_n of_o he_o in_o it_o mat._n 3._o 17._o 3._o that_o in_o christ_n satisfaction_n there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n to_o expiate_v the_o gild_n of_o all_o sin_n such_o â—as_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n heb._n 1â—_n 14._o â—ence_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utter-â—ost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o it_o be_v not_o only_a enough_o for_o small_a trespass_n but_o for_o the_o chief_a sin_n and_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o this_o will_v be_v very_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v for_o the_o expiation_n oâ—_n the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v he_o suffereâ—_n for_o they_o the_o whole_a punishment_n that_o be_v bâ—_n law_n due_a to_o we_o for_o they_o it_o be_v full_o express_v iâ—_n isa_n 53_o 4_o 5_o 6._o he_o undergo_v the_o whole_a weighâ—_n of_o the_o wrath_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v undergoneâ—_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o then_o leâ—_n we_o add_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o goâ—_n a_o divine_a person_n that_o suffer_v all_o this_o though_o 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o humane_a nature_n that_o bear_v it_o yet_o the_o person_n that_o sustain_v it_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v caâ—led_v his_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o and_o this_o put_v a_o infinite_a value_n and_o virtue_n into_o his_o obedience_n so_o thâ—_n there_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o pardon_n lay_v in_o that_o can_v 〈◊〉_d exhaust_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o sinner_n in_o tâ—_n world_n can_v exhaust_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o gospel_n design_n be_v most_o of_o all_o advance_v by_o his_o forgive_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n sufficient_a why_o he_o not_o only_o can_v but_o wâ—_n do_v it_o here_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n great_a design_n be_v the_o illustrate_a on_o of_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o god_n speâ—_n grace_n i_o intend_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n of_o fall_a man_n there_o be_v common_a grâ—_n express_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v thâ—_n which_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a design_n of_o commâ—ding_v to_o the_o undo_v creature_n and_o this_o be_v thâ—_n which_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o grâ—_n contrivance_n in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n with_o â—spect_n to_o his_o elect_n have_v a_o aim_n at_o this_o eph._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o astonish_a providence_n which_o wâ—_n concern_v in_o our_o fall_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o be_v repair_v again_o by_o the_o second_o be_v media_fw-la subordinate_v to_o this_o purpose_n all_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o appear_v in_o its_o most_o splendent_a lustre_n so_o that_o our_o whole_a salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o grace_n eph._n 2._o 8._o 2._o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o rich_a grace_n the_o not_o do_v of_o it_o without_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o obstruction_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o as_o some_o fond_o dream_n but_o do_v the_o more_o enhance_v it_o what_o be_v grace_n but_o a_o act_n of_o free_a favour_n bestow_v on_o the_o subject_a which_o he_o no_o way_n deserve_v nor_o can_v have_v lay_v any_o claim_n unto_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o confer_v and_o such_o be_v this_o forgiveness_n hence_o say_v to_o be_v do_v free_o rom._n 3._o 24._o the_o pardon_a sinner_n deserve_v to_o die_v all_o misery_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v to_o atone_v god_n to_o himself_o withal_o christ_n free_o satisfy_v for_o he_o and_o god_n free_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o this_o to_o he_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v rich_a grace_n for_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bless_a one_o by_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o more_o and_o great_a sin_n it_o extend_v unto_o the_o more_o illustrious_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o malignity_n in_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o so_o just_a a_o provocation_n give_v to_o god_n by_o it_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o death_n in_o it_o be_v so_o righteous_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o god_n shall_v forgive_v one_o sin_n how_o then_o be_v this_o admiration_n just_o increase_v when_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v rise_v to_o a_o most_o formidable_a multitude_n and_o magnitude_n paul_n put_v a_o great_a emphasis_n on_o this_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14._o who_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n injurious_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o forgive_n of_o a_o hundred_o penny_n to_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v by_o this_o make_v a_o pattern_n verse_n 16._o and_o david_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o plead_v for_o pardon_v withal_o psal_n 25._o 11._o pardon_v my_o iniquity_n for_o it_o be_v great_a we_o be_v therefore_o tell_v that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n much_o more_o abound_v rom._n 5._o 20._o hereby_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o incomputable_a value_n of_o christ_n obedience_n be_v discover_v 4_o hence_o the_o exhibition_n and_o offer_n of_o this_o pardon_n be_v make_v to_o the_o great_a sinner_n the_o gospel_n invite_v all_o without_o exception_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v be_v or_o do_v see_v how_o god_n invite_v and_o what_o a_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o back_v this_o invitation_n isa_n 55._o 7_o 8._o 9_o q._n d._n you_o may_v think_v your_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o you_o but_o remember_v i_o have_v other_o manner_n of_o thought_n about_o it_o and_o i_o can_v do_v that_o which_o you_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v hence_o he_o use_v that_o encouragement_n isa_n 45._o 22._o i_o be_o godâ—_n hos_fw-la 11._o 9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n yea_o he_o promise_v that_o upon_o their_o accept_n of_o his_o offer_n he_o will_v not_o remember_v one_o of_o their_o sin_n against_o they_o any_o more_o jer._n 31._o 34._o but_o pardon_v they_o all_o chap._n 33._o 8._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n isa_n 43._o 25._o and_o what_o more_o need_v to_o be_v say_v for_o clear_v of_o this_o truth_n use_v i._o for_o caution_n be_v we_o advise_v to_o beware_v of_o abuse_v this_o precious_a doctrine_n by_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o live_v and_o lie_v in_o sin_n such_o be_v the_o baseness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o so_o ready_a be_v satan_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o it_o â—hat_n they_o be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o take_v encouragement_n to_o sin_n from_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o heart_n break_v incentive_a of_o they_o to_o haâ—red_v against_o it_o oh_o say_v they_o be_v there_o forgiveness_n for_o all_o sin_n than_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o way_n of_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v as_o the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o in_o with_o abhorrence_n rom._n 3._o 8._o &_o 6._o 1._o how_o many_o drunkard_n sweaâ—ers_n whoremaster_n profane_a wretch_n haden_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n by_o this_o and_o if_o we_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o vileness_n they_o have_v a_o ready_a answer_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n and_o they_o fear_v not_o but_o let_v such_o consider_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n it_o be_v the_o high_a affront_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o nothing_o can_v you_o give_v he_o more_o horrible_a provocation_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o strong_a poison_n of_o the_o most_o refresh_a cordial_a it_o be_v the_o best_a news_n that_o ever_o be_v report_v in_o the_o world_n that_o great_a sinner_n may_v have_v a_o pardon_n but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v â—t_z the_o worst_a and_o most_o pernicious_a to_o you_o and_o â—ndeed_o this_o misimprovement_n carry_v the_o most_o fearful_a symptom_n of_o reprobation_n
he_o will_v not_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o it_o and_o that_o which_o bring_v they_o under_o this_o wrath_n be_v their_o sin_n that_o have_v engage_v his_o revenge_a justice_n against_o they_o on_o account_n of_o his_o law_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n god_n anger_n as_o it_o be_v a_o attribute_n in_o he_o will_v hurt_v none_o of_o his_o creature_n but_o if_o they_o become_v the_o butt_n against_o which_o it_o shoot_v its_o arrow_n than_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o and_o none_o but_o guilty_a sinner_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a angel_n have_v no_o burden_n by_o it_o it_o never_o touch_v or_o come_v near_o they_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n by_o the_o application_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o they_o can_v be_v hurt_v by_o it_o no_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o tell_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o true_a god_n thou_o must_v die_v this_o this_o be_v the_o burden_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o receive_v this_o but_o a_o conscience_n convict_v of_o gild_n 3._o hence_o as_o long_o as_o this_o gild_n abide_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v under_o that_o load_n this_o be_v it_o that_o chain_n he_o down_o to_o it_o which_o conclude_v he_o under_o it_o let_v he_o be_v otherwise_o circumstance_v to_o his_o heart_n desire_v yet_o all_o avail_v not_o gild_n maintain_v the_o curse_n against_o he_o gild_n for_o all_o pronounce_v he_o a_o man_n of_o death_n while_o he_o be_v under_o gild_n the_o law_n be_v his_o enemy_n it_o thunder_v out_o its_o threaten_n against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v every_o moment_n expose_v to_o feel_v the_o dint_n of_o the_o curse_n psal_n 7._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o it_o abide_v it_o will_v soon_o or_o late_a work_n his_o bane_n the_o arrow_n be_v upon_o the_o string_n ready_a to_o fly_v and_o bathe_v itself_o in_o his_o heart_n blood_n verse_n 12â—_n 13._o and_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o be_v hope_v foâ—_n in_o this_o condition_n isa_n 57_o ult_n 4._o god_n in_o pardon_v the_o sinner_n take_v off_o thiâ—_n gild_n from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n thaâ—_n come_v in_o to_o he_o by_o it_o and_o here_o observe_v 1._o that_o pardon_n bear_v a_o proper_a respect_n to_o guilâ—_n there_o be_v several_a consideration_n under_o which_o siâ—_n come_v but_o of_o they_o all_o that_o which_o a_o pardon_n 〈◊〉_d concern_v about_o and_o extend_v to_o be_v gild_n it_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o it_o that_o belong_v to_o sanctification_n but_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o gild_n pardon_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o it_o respect_v the_o crime_n as_o it_o expose_v the_o sinner_n to_o punishment_n and_o that_o arise_v from_o his_o gild_n 2._o hence_o in_o it_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n condemn_v he_o be_v remove_v this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n it_o do_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v death_n and_o he_o by_o be_v expose_v to_o it_o be_v a_o man_n of_o death_n but_o a_o pardon_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o revoke_v of_o that_o sentence_n god_n when_o he_o pardon_v the_o sinner_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o take_v place_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o it_o be_v excellent_o express_v job_n 33_o 24._o deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n hence_o that_o conclusion_n rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o condemnation_n the_o sin_n remain_v for_o that_o which_o have_v once_o be_v do_v can_v be_v undo_v the_o merit_n abide_v it_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o true_a that_o the_o man_n have_v do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n but_o the_o sentence_n itself_o be_v revoke_v how_o this_o be_v do_v consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v be_v inquire_v in_o a_o follow_a doctrine_n but_o so_o it_o be_v a_o pardon_a man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o its_o curse_n he_o be_v for_o ever_o deliver_v from_o his_o judge_n 3._o hereupon_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o law_n his_o sin_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v when_o gild_n be_v translate_v by_o a_o pardon_n the_o law_n have_v no_o more_o to_o charge_v the_o man_n with_o than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o commit_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v reason_n to_o remember_v his_o fault_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o but_o the_o law_n have_v discharge_v he_o and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o rom._n 6._o 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n sin_n do_v not_o reign_v to_o death_n in_o such_o a_o one_o the_o pardon_a sinner_n be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o strange_a expression_n numb_a 23._o 21._o he_o have_v see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n nor_o perverseness_n in_o israel_n it_o can_v be_v intend_v of_o his_o omniscience_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n commit_v by_o his_o people_n as_o cetain_o there_o be_v he_o must_v needs_o so_o see_v and_o know_v they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v intend_v of_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n for_o so_o he_o both_o see_v and_o be_v displease_v at_o the_o bold_a transgression_n of_o his_o child_n 2_o sam._n 11._o ult_n the_o thing_n that_o david_n do_v displease_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o correct_v they_o severe_o on_o this_o account_n as_o he_o do_v david_n it_o must_v therefore_o aim_v at_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n he_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o for_o which_o to_o condemn_v they_o and_o why_o so_o but_o because_o their_o gild_n be_v remove_v 4._o this_o make_v way_n for_o the_o ease_v conscience_n of_o its_o load_n it_o be_v true_a as_o there_o be_v some_o who_o sin_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v insensible_a of_o it_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v so_o there_o be_v some_o who_o sin_n be_v take_v off_o by_o this_o forgiveness_n and_o yet_o they_o feel_v burden_n by_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o a_o pardon_n seal_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v and_o they_o not_o know_v it_o but_o be_v afraid_a about_o it_o hence_o to_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v necessary_a the_o inward_a assurance_n witness_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o â—_z of_o his_o people_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v â—id_v here_o when_o a_o pardon_n be_v write_v sign_v and_o â—aled_v in_o heaven_n the_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o danger_n â—d_a the_o thing_n itself_o be_v do_v which_o be_v afterward_o witness_v to_o and_o confirm_v in_o he_o and_o his_o state_n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o before_o and_o after_o this_o assurance_n though_o â—e_a comfort_n of_o it_o be_v so_o enjoy_v which_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v for_o psal_n 51._o 12._o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o â—y_a salvation_n use_v i._o this_o may_v afford_v a_o word_n of_o awaken_n to_o all_o unpardoned_a sinner_n and_o let_v all_o â—ch_n be_v solemn_o advise_v to_o listen_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o â—nd_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a awaken_n that_o i_o â—ave_n to_o offer_v to_o all_o such_o 1._o be_v awaken_v to_o see_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o â—our_n present_a misery_n take_v heed_n of_o sleep_v in_o urnal_a security_n you_o have_v little_a reason_n for_o it_o if_o â—ou_v understand_v how_o the_o case_n be_v with_o you_o conâ—der_o then_o 1._o you_o be_v under_o gild_n who_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v wash_v his_o hand_n from_o be_v a_o sinâ—l_a creature_n it_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n challenge_n prov._n â—0_n 9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n and_o i_o â—are_v every_o soul_n to_o who_o this_o doctrine_n may_v â—ome_o to_o make_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o if_o sin_n can_v â—e_v charge_v on_o you_o how_o can_v you_o excuse_v your_o â—lves_n from_o be_v guilty_a except_o you_o have_v already_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n you_o be_v in_o your_o natural_a state_n under_o the_o law_n and_o your_o outward_a relation_n to_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o discharge_v you_o from_o it_o how_o vain_o soever_o you_o please_v yourselves_o with_o itâ—_n and_o if_o so_o consider_v rom._n 3._o 19_o every_o mouth_n shâ—_n be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n find_v guilty_a thaâ—_n law_n which_o have_v hold_v on_o you_o say_v
ezek._n 21._o 23._o when_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o pardon_v it_o it_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o contrary_a expression_n the_o put_v it_o away_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o hide_v his_o face_n from_o behold_v it_o psal_n 51._o 9_o not_o see_v 〈◊〉_d numb_a 23._o 21._o the_o remove_n it_o far_o from_o he_o psal_n 103_o 12._o forget_v or_o not_o remember_v it_o any_o â—ore_o isa_n 43._o 25._o cast_v it_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o â—a_n mic._n 7._o 19_o all_o of_o which_o expression_n be_v of_o â—e_n same_o import_n with_o this_o of_o cover_v they_o if_o it_o be_v here_o inquire_v how_o can_v god_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d cover_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n it_o must_v be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n â—ho_fw-mi be_v wont_a to_o forget_v or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o â—hat_n which_o be_v lay_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o here_o let_v 〈◊〉_d observe_v 1._o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v cover_v to_o god_n in_o reâ—ect_n of_o his_o omniscience_n heb._n 4._o 13._o there_o be_v no_o â—ch_a veil_n of_o darkness_n can_v be_v cast_v over_o any_o thing_n â—at_a can_v intercept_v his_o sight_n psal_n 139._o 11_o 12._o god_n infinite_a omnipresence_n necessary_o infer_v â—at_a every_o thing_n must_v be_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o abscond_v it_o from_o he_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o â—now_v it_o thorough_o and_o equal_o impossible_a that_o â—e_n shall_v forget_v it_o we_o be_v on_o this_o account_n of_o â—n_n warn_v to_o be_v cautious_a because_o we_o be_v ever_o under_o the_o inspection_n of_o his_o all_o see_v eye_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o put_v their_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n but_o that_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o and_o sometime_o make_v they_o smart_v for_o they_o thus_o we_o have_v job_n awful_o complain_v job_n 13._o 26._o what_o a_o solemn_a memorial_n do_v he_o cause_v the_o prophet_n to_o mention_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 7_o 8._o and_o how_o much_o and_o how_o long_o do_v he_o make_v he_o to_o smart_v on_o this_o account_n afterward_o yea_o doutless_o all_o the_o affliction_n that_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o way_n of_o correction_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v witness_n that_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o they_o or_o a_o remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o a_o disciplinary_a way_n hence_o 3._o this_o cover_v they_o proper_o respect_v vindictive_a justice_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v out_o against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o gild_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o pardon_n that_o do_v it_o for_o 1._o when_o god_n pardon_v sin_n he_o remove_v the_o gild_n of_o it_o from_o the_o sinner_n the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o he_o bind_v he_o over_o to_o die_v cease_v this_o have_v be_v already_o make_v evident_a 2._o in_o remove_v this_o gild_n god_n turn_v away_o his_o vindictive_a eye_n from_o it_o though_o the_o sin_n remain_v and_o the_o merit_n too_o yet_o god_n will_v no_o long_o looâ—_n on_o he_o as_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n he_o will_v not_o see_v iniquity_n in_o he_o the_o man_n deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v buâ—_n god_n be_v resolve_v that_o he_o will_v overlook_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o sight_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o the_o maâ—_n charge_n nor_o will_v he_o hear_v of_o any_o charge_n lay_v against_o he_o rom._n 8._o 33._o and_o this_o be_v apt_o express_v by_o hâ—_n cover_v it_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v mark_v who_o can_v stand_v psal_n 130._o 3._o 3._o hereupon_o the_o gild_n come_v to_o be_v utter_o lose_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n jer._n 50_o 20._o the_o iniquity_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v alas_o if_o search_v be_v make_v there_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v be_v sinful_a and_o provoke_a but_o it_o refer_v to_o punishment_n which_o presume_v gild_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o sound_v when_o they_o be_v put_v on_o trial_n for_o their_o life_n and_o enquiry_n be_v make_v what_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o such_o the_o answer_n be_v there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v they_o stand_v condemn_v for_o none_o and_o why_o for_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v all_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o account_n the_o indictment_n against_o they_o be_v deface_v they_o be_v cover_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v buâ—ied_v out_o of_o sight_n as_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o forget_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o a_o cloud_n isa_n 44_o 22._o and_o one_o well_o observe_v that_o a_o cloud_n be_v itself_o a_o blot_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o be_v therefore_o blot_v out_o by_o make_v it_o to_o vanish_v and_o disappear_v and_o so_o do_v god_n by_o his_o people_n sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o they_o 2_o who_o be_v it_o that_o cover_v it_o a._n it_o be_v god_n and_o he_o only_o who_o can_v thus_o cover_v sin_n it_o cover_v be_v forgive_n than_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o who_o can_v forgive_v and_o that_o be_v god_n prerogative_n dan._n 9_o 9_o if_o it_o be_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v cover_v and_o so_o cover_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o or_o be_v charge_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o gild_n contract_v by_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o suffer_v according_o and_o who_o shall_v remove_v it_o but_o he_o man_n may_v forgive_v the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v concern_v but_o they_o can_v forgive_v the_o violation_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o be_v therein_o perpetrate_v man_n may_v indeed_o charitative_o or_o ministerial_o declare_v this_o forgiveness_n but_o they_o can_v bestow_v it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n name_n exod._n 34._o 7._o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n we_o may_v indeed_o cover_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o neighbour_n by_o keep_v they_o secret_a and_o not_o divulge_v they_o but_o that_o do_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o revenge_a justice_n of_o godâ—_n who_o will_v for_o all_o in_o due_a time_n make_v a_o discovery_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o forgive_v by_o he_o and_o we_o may_v cover_v our_o own_o sin_n by_o deny_v they_o dissemble_v excuse_v extenuate_a justify_v they_o 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o will_v but_o aggravate_v the_o gild_n of_o they_o and_o expose_v we_o to_o the_o more_o severe_a punishment_n prov._n 28._o 13._o this_o cover_n of_o sin_n belong_v to_o justification_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o justify_v rom._n 8._o 33._o and_o indeed_o god_n and_o no_o other_o have_v that_o cover_n to_o throwâ—_n over_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n that_o can_v hide_v they_o from_o his_o revenge_a eye_n every_o other_o cover_n be_v bâ—_n a_o hide_v place_n of_o deceit_n god_n therefore_o challenge_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o his_o prerogative_n isa_n 43._o 25._o ay_o euâ—_n i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n if_o all_o thâ—_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a shall_v subscribe_v and_o seal_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n for_o we_o it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o no_o though_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v join_v in_o it_o god_n 〈◊〉_d judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o can_v either_o ratify_v 〈◊〉_d nullify_v all_o that_o be_v do_v his_o act_n alone_o can_v make_v it_o authentic_a hence_o though_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n one_o of_o another_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o sin_n bury_v and_o not_o dig_v up_o again_o we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o 3._o how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v cover_v a._n we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v god_n as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o therefore_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o righteousness_n of_o he_o we_o read_v rom._n 3._o 26._o he_o be_v both_o just_a and_o justify_v now_o it_o be_v one_o piece_n of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o punish_v the_o sinner_n according_a to_o law_n and_o gild_n bind_v he_o over_o to_o punishment_n how_o then_o do_v he_o continue_v just_a and_o yet_o cover_v this_o gild_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o rise_v against_o the_o sinner_n to_o procure_v his_o punishment_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o be_v in_o sum_n that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o cast_v the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n over_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o cover_v his_o sin_n out_o
throne_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v such_o a_o liberty_n which_o god_n child_n enjoy_v heb._n 4._o 1â—_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o principal_o contribute_v 〈◊〉_d it_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v we_o afraid_a when_o our_o 〈◊〉_d parent_n be_v naked_a they_o hide_v themselves_o gen._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o but_o now_o be_v thus_o clothe_v their_o shame_n anâ—_n fear_n be_v take_v away_o when_o we_o know_v that_o our_o 〈◊〉_d be_v cover_v we_o need_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o tâ—_n thought_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o gâ—_n 5._o hence_o he_o shall_v with_o great_a comfort_n appel_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grâ—_n day_n and_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n beyond_o conceâ—on_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v sinner_n afraid_a of_o 〈◊〉_d terrible_a day_n but_o their_o sin_n the_o gild_n where's_o make_v they_o fearful_o to_o expect_v the_o vengeance_n 〈◊〉_d it_o when_o therefore_o these_o be_v cover_v that_o dâ—ger_n be_v remove_v and_o so_o they_o can_v stand_v uprigâ—_n then_o they_o may_v hold_v up_o their_o head_n with_o 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v these_o garment_n of_o salvation_n throâ—_n over_o they_o use_v i._o learn_v we_o hence_o the_o miserable_a stâ—_n of_o all_o unpardoned_a sinner_n if_o this_o benefit_n beloâ—_n only_o to_o the_o pardon_v then_o sure_o those_o that_o haâ—_n not_o get_v into_o this_o state_n be_v very_o unhappy_a foâ—_n 1_o all_o their_o sin_n lie_v open_a and_o naked_a to_o the_o eyeâ—_n god_n vindictive_a justice_n we_o read_v hab._n 1._o 13._o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o pure_a eye_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d his_o view_n they_o be_v uncover_v not_o only_a goâ—_n all_o see_a eye_n discern_v they_o but_o his_o revenge_n eye_n look_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o naked_a 〈◊〉_d the_o loathe_n of_o their_o person_n god_n can_v look_v upon_o they_o without_o indignation_n he_o despise_v their_o image_n sin_n be_v the_o abominable_a thing_n that_o he_o hate_v â—nd_v their_o sin_n lie_v before_o he_o and_o he_o must_v hate_v â—t_a god_n say_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o in_o jer._n 29._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d know_v and_o be_o a_o witness_n 2._o hence_o when_o they_o be_v judge_v they_o must_v â—eeds_o be_v condemn_v this_o follow_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o relative_n justice_n god_n stand_v engage_v to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o every_o one_o as_o they_o stand_v relate_v to_o his_o holy_a law_n if_o â—e_n see_v sin_n in_o man_n and_o upon_o trial_n they_o be_v find_v guilty_a they_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o the_o judge_n â—f_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a it_o be_v â—herefore_o impossible_a that_o they_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n shall_v escape_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n for_o we_o â—ead_a rom._n 2._o 6._o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n 3._o hence_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n will_v certain_o fall_v upon_o they_o at_o last_o they_o can_v escape_v it_o if_o he_o pass_v the_o sentence_n on_o they_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o that_o be_v pass_v in_o order_n to_o execution_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v â—he_n issue_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a day_n mat._n â—5_n ult_n and_o who_o know_v the_o forlorn_a condition_n of_o â—hat_n man_n who_o must_v thus_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o â—iving_a god_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v â—ever_o be_v bear_v eternal_a separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n favour_n with_o a_o endless_a suffer_a â—he_n torment_v of_o hell_n be_v his_o portion_n from_o the_o â—and_n of_o god_n and_o how_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o use_v ii_o let_v it_o serve_v to_o awaken_v and_o encourage_v sinner_n to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o this_o privilege_n this_o doctrine_n will_v serve_v to_o both_o these_o end_n and_o let_v i_o urge_v it_o in_o both_o respect_n 1._o consider_v you_o be_v all_o of_o you_o by_o sin_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n all_o the_o world_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n rom._n 3._o 19_o whatever_o other_o difference_n the_o gospel_n privilege_n have_v make_v between_o some_o and_o other_o which_o be_v great_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o prize_v yet_o herein_o all_o be_v alike_o there_o be_v never_o a_o child_n of_o adam_n can_v excuse_v himself_o from_o sin_n and_o gild_n be_v a_o inseparable_a concomitant_a of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n under_o which_o you_o be_v that_o have_v say_v ezek_n 18._o 4â—_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n that_o soul_n shall_v die_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n while_o under_o the_o law_n that_o can_v exempt_v himself_o from_o it_o 2._o hence_o except_o your_o sin_n be_v cover_v you_o be_v undo_v if_o sin_n rise_v up_o and_o appear_v against_o you_o when_o you_o come_v to_o your_o trial_n it_o will_v procure_v that_o condemnation_n which_o will_v ruin_v you_o for_o ever_o read_v the_o sentence_n and_o that_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o convince_v you_o of_o this_o mat._n 25._o 34._o depart_v 〈◊〉_d curse_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o he_o a_o undo_v man_n 〈◊〉_d who_o this_o must_v pass_v for_o as_o sure_a as_o you_o be_v creature_n so_o certain_o will_v it_o be_v execute_v if_o once_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judge_n against_o you_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o to_o have_v your_o sin_n cover_v you_o may_v seek_v to_o cover_v it_o ouâ—_n of_o sight_n by_o your_o secrecy_n but_o you_o can_v so_o puâ—_n a_o blind_a upon_o the_o all_o see_v eye_n you_o may_v endeavour_v to_o cover_v it_o with_o foolish_a pretence_n and_o excuse_n but_o he_o with_o who_o you_o have_v to_o do_v be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o or_o you_o may_v think_v to_o hide_v it_o under_o a_o repentance_n and_o righteousness_n of_o your_o own_o but_o the_o cover_v will_v be_v too_o short_a and_o too_o narrow_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o robe_n that_o can_v hide_v it_o out_o of_o god_n sight_n paul_n therefore_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3._o 9_o 4._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o opportunity_n to_o obtain_v this_o god_n have_v provide_v this_o garment_n and_o make_v offer_v of_o it_o to_o sinner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o grace_n and_o say_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o and_o put_v it_o on_o they_o this_o â—s_v the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o gospel_n treaty_n in_o which_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n persuade_v with_o man_n â—o_o see_v their_o need_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sufficiency_n there_o be_v â—n_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o it_o â—esus_fw-la christ_n will_n have_v sinner_n to_o put_v he_o on_o that_o their_o nakedness_n may_v not_o be_v see_v rev._n 3._o 18._o 5._o when_o your_o sin_n be_v thus_o cover_v god_n can_v be_v â—oth_o just_a and_o forgive_v you_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o baulk_v but_o honour_v in_o this_o way_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 1._o 9_o you_o may_v say_v how_o can_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v with_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o â—ns_n it_o be_v answer_v and_o it_o be_v enough_o they_o be_v â—overed_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n god_n have_v accept_v that_o on_o your_o score_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d his_o humiliation_n be_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o â—in_a and_o god_n justice_n take_v its_o satisfaction_n of_o he_o â—r_o you_o for_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o now_o his_o righteousness_n become_v you_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v and_o your_o sin_n hide_v under_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v then_o persuade_v of_o your_o needâ—_n and_o be_v not_o discourage_v since_o he_o call_v you_o and_o here_o 1._o be_v sure_a to_o renounce_v your_o own_o righteousness_n if_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v that_o for_o your_o cover_n christ_n will_v not_o afford_v you_o he_o paul_n plain_o intâ—mates_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o in_o phil._n 3._o 9_o anâ—_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n miss_v 〈◊〉_d god_n righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 3._o say_v then_o thâ—â—_n your_o best_a be_v filthy_a rag_n isa_n 64._o 6._o resolve_v thâ—â—_n your_o most_o specious_a action_n be_v unprofitable_a 〈◊〉_d the_o account_n of_o your_o justification_n and_o that_o yoâ—_n be_v naked_a without_o this_o robe_n 2._o be_v sure_a then_o to_o get_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o thâ—_n righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o god_n doâ—_n give_v we_o this_o garment_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o apply_v it_o 〈◊〉_d we_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o we_o be_v to_o put_v it_o on_o by_o believe_v when_o
〈◊〉_d fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n â—b_n 10._o 31._o in_o this_o punishment_n god_n will_v make_v 〈◊〉_d know_v how_o hateful_a a_o thing_n to_o he_o sin_n be_v and_o â—e_n will_v do_v it_o by_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o it_o hence_o these_o penalty_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o 〈◊〉_d formidable_a manner_n god_n intend_v in_o it_o to_o show_v 〈◊〉_d wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v rom._n 9_o 22._o â—hese_fw-mi penalty_n be_v express_v as_o intolerable_a ezek._n â—2_n 14._o 4._o how_o this_o imputation_n come_v to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o sinful_a man_n a._n in_o sum_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sinner_n to_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v do_v consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o wayâ—_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v do_v for_o all_o that_o be_v pardon_v of_o this_o we_o may_v take_v this_o short_a account_n 1._o that_o wheresoever_o sin_n be_v impute_v the_o law_n require_v satisfaction_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o 〈◊〉_d impute_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o imputation_n according_a as_o have_v be_v explain_v for_o where_o god_n reckon_v sin_n to_o a_o man_n he_o give_v thâ—_n law_n credit_n against_o he_o for_o it_o and_o make_v hiâ—_n a_o debtor_n to_o the_o law_n now_o the_o law_n be_v a_o râ—_n of_o justice_n be_v rigorous_a and_o exact_v all_o its_o debt_n 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o stop_v its_o mouth_n till_o complete_o satisfy_v math._n 5._o 18._o so_o that_o it_o hold_v the_o man_n fast_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o imputation_n 2._o that_o in_o christ_n suffering_n there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n to_o make_v this_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v necessary_o prerequisite_a else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v answereâ—_n the_o demand_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o therefore_o our_o satisfaction_n because_o there_o wâ—_n such_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o it_o god_n acceptance_n of_o it_o beiâ—_n free_a yet_o if_o it_o can_v not_o have_v answer_v the_o laâ—_n in_o all_o its_o demand_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o god_n acceptance_n on_o this_o account_n there_o wâ—_n therefore_o enough_o in_o it_o to_o do_v this_o christ_n suffereâ—_n the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o penalty_n that_o be_v duâ—_n to_o we_o for_o sin_n he_o bear_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o thâ—_n wrath_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 2d_o and_o a_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o â—s_n person_n be_v divine_a put_v that_o value_n upon_o his_o offering_n that_o render_v they_o equivalent_a to_o the_o offering_n of_o all_o his_o people_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o godâ—at_n â—at_z be_v shed_v act._n 20._o 28._o 3._o that_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o god_n justice_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o satisfaction_n on_o the_o sinner_n account_n â—rue_a the_o case_n be_v criminal_a the_o sinner_n himself_o â—serves_v to_o die_v and_o if_o god_n have_v say_v he_o shall_v die_v â—d_a not_o other_o for_o he_o it_o have_v be_v very_o just_a â—t_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_a either_o to_o his_o holiness_n or_o â—tice_n to_o say_v i_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o â—rist_n for_o the_o sinner_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v say_v for_o this_o than_o that_o god_n have_v â—ually_o so_o do_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v 〈◊〉_d mouth_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n can_v do_v noâ—g_v but_o what_o be_v right_a but_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v â—ong_a man_n that_o a_o prince_n may_v if_o he_o will_v although_o 〈◊〉_d may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v take_v another_o for_o 〈◊〉_d offender_n by_o exchange_n if_o he_o free_o offer_v â—self_n however_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n â—ch_v man_n be_v 4._o that_o god_n do_v by_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n acâ—t_fw-mi of_o christ_n for_o this_o end_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o â—lation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o which_o we_o be_v â—d_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d salvation_n by_o that_o covenant_n be_v build_v on_o this_o â—dation_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v â—refore_o acquaint_v with_o a_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o new-covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v found_v 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n the_o father_n indent_v with_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d this_o account_n and_o make_v he_o a_o promise_n in_o respect_n to_o it_o that_o upon_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o virtue_n of_o it_o shall_v derive_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v isâ—_n 53._o 10._o and_o christ_n die_v for_o this_o end_n gal._n 2._o 2d_o yea_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o so_o it_o migâ—_n exact_v this_o of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v redeem_v from_o it_o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o hence_o all_o the_o penalty_n he_o undergo_v be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o the_o account_n 〈◊〉_d our_o sin_n isa_n 53._o 4._o and_o this_o acceptance_n be_v a_o aâ—_n of_o divine_a sovereignty_n god_n act_v as_o a_o loâ—_n in_o it_o 5._o that_o christ_n in_o these_o suffering_n bare_a thâ—_n relation_n to_o his_o elect_n which_o render_v they_o saâ—factory_a for_o they_o he_o do_v all_o in_o their_o stead_n aâ—_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a he_o take_v such_o relatâ—_n that_o render_v it_o so_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n jusâ—_n now_o there_o be_v two_o relation_n that_o he_o bear_v whâ—_n comprise_v in_o they_o all_o that_o can_v be_v require_v in_o 〈◊〉_d regard_n 1._o of_o a_o surety_n this_o be_v express_v heb._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d now_o a_o surety_n be_v one_o that_o be_v bind_v with_o or_o 〈◊〉_d another_o to_o respond_v for_o he_o in_o case_n he_o himâ—_n fail_v and_o when_o it_o refer_v to_o case_n criminal_a 〈◊〉_d become_v liable_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o principal_n offend_v and_o upon_o his_o so_o suffer_v the_o law_n be_v satisfieâ—_n and_o he_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v be_v release_v for_o 〈◊〉_d law_n require_v double_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o same_o caâ—_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o law_n take_v its_o satisfaction_n 〈◊〉_d the_o surety_n it_o exempt_v the_o offender_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v yet_o more_o viz._n 2._o of_o a_o common_a person_n or_o representatiâ—_n which_o will_v yet_o be_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o fulnâ—_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n we_o therefore_o have_v a_o paraâ—_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o and_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 14._o now_o adam_n stand_v as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v his_o seed_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n represent_v â—is_n hence_o as_o adam_n transgression_n be_v influentiâ—â—o_o the_o undo_n of_o his_o seed_n so_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v no_o less_o to_o the_o make_n or_o repair_v of_o his_o â—erse_n 18._o 6._o hence_o this_o pardon_n of_o sin_n remove_v our_o gild_n â—o_o christ_n account_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o â—his_n be_v full_o express_v in_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o he_o i._n e._n our_o sin_n be_v charge_v on_o â—im_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n go_v for_o it_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v reckon_v to_o we_o and_o so_o become_v â—rs_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o imputation_n nor_o can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o any_o other_o way_n it_o must_v be_v we_o either_o relative_o or_o inherent_o inherent_o it_o can_v be_v â—either_o can_v christ_n be_v the_o real_a sinner_n nor_o can_v his_o suffering_n which_o in_o person_n suffer_v be_v suffer_v â—sonally_o by_o we_o but_o by_o this_o transaction_n it_o become_v so_o by_o imputation_n 7._o this_o be_v do_v upon_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n â—ey_n that_o talk_n of_o a_o eternal_a justification_n forget_v to_o â—stinguish_v between_o a_o purpose_n a_o purchase_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conâ—nded_v it_o be_v purpose_v from_o eternity_n settle_a 〈◊〉_d the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n it_o be_v purchasedâ—hen_o â—hen_z christ_n suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 4._o 25._o but_o it_o be_v fer_v on_o we_o and_o this_o translation_n actual_o make_v 〈◊〉_d our_o believe_v in_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 22_o 24._o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o than_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o impute_v 〈◊〉_d we_o and_o now_o and_o not_o till_o now_o be_v the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d pardon_v man_n use_v i._o for_o information_n in_o a_o few_o particulars_n 1._o learn_v hence_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o free_a
thing_n isa_n 64._o 6._o jam._n 5._o 2._o when_o we_o be_v most_o without_o guile_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o guile_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a oâ—_n man_n have_v dread_v and_o deprecate_v a_o rigorous_a law_n procedure_v with_o they_o as_o know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v it_o psal_n 130._o 3._o &_o 143._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n rich_a grace_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o sincere_a duty_n that_o we_o do_v and_o if_o there_o be_v nâ—_n a_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v accept_v it_o will_v not_o beâ—_n there_o be_v a_o pardon_n that_o must_v be_v continue_v and_o apply_v to_o they_o else_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n the_o defilement_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n israel_n must_v be_v expiate_v 7_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v alone_o answer_v this_o this_o do_v and_o none_o else_o can_v this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o god_n providingâ—_n and_o of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n it_o be_v perfect_a in_o 〈◊〉_d self_n it_o answer_v all_o the_o law_n demand_n it_o comply_v with_o both_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o it_o give_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o can_v be_v he_o do_v all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v and_o suffer_v all_o which_o that_o threaten_v in_o case_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o no_o other_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n can_v offer_v and_o hence_o our_o pardon_n can_v be_v influence_v by_o no_o other_o but_o this_o nor_o can_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o because_o nothing_o else_o can_v stand_v for_o we_o 8._o that_o the_o commendation_n and_o reward_n which_o christ_n will_v give_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o people_n at_o the_o great_a day_n belong_v not_o to_o their_o justification_n but_o their_o glorification_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n math._n 25._o 34._o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v after_o their_o justification_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o under_o the_o privilege_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n now_o in_o that_o new_a covenant_n although_o there_o be_v no_o worthiness_n in_o we_o and_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v but_o our_o duty_n and_o we_o unprofitable_a luk._n 17._o 10._o yet_o our_o father_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o live_v without_o guile_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n accept_v of_o his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o give_v we_o the_o commendation_n of_o they_o and_o bestow_v a_o reward_n upon_o we_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n have_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reward_n of_o debt_n â—ut_v of_o grace_n hence_o that_o observable_a difference_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o this_o and_o such_o like_a scripture_n be_v abusive_o apply_v to_o our_o justification_n for_o that_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n set_v down_o by_o god_n in_o his_o law_n be_v answer_v by_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o whereas_o glorification_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o be_v bestow_v on_o such_o as_o be_v before_o pardon_v and_o sanctify_v and_o make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n rom._n 8._o 30._o 3._o what_o evidence_n our_o be_v without_o guile_n give_v 〈◊〉_d confirm_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v pardon_v or_o justify_v a._n that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v â—ynt_a benefit_n flow_v from_o effectual_a vocation_n have_v be_v already_o observe_v hence_o that_o which_o give_v evidence_n to_o our_o call_n will_v do_v so_o to_o all_o the_o fruit_n that_o derive_v from_o it_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n go_v together_o and_o in_o our_o calling_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o he_o become_v we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d justification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n be_v we_o now_o one_o way_n to_o know_v our_o call_n be_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n heb._n 6._o 9_o i_o e._n by_o the_o fruit_n iâ—_n we_o that_o infallible_o follow_v upon_o true_a conversion_n and_o those_o fruit_n that_o be_v evidential_a be_v special_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o sanctification_n for_o though_o justification_n and_o adoption_n be_v benefit_n bestow_v immediate_o upon_o vocation_n yet_o be_v relative_n they_o be_v not self_o evidential_a but_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o something_o that_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o it_o be_v true_a in_o justification_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o flow_v peace_n in_o our_o own_o conscienceâ—_n but_o there_o be_v a_o false_a peace_n that_o some_o please_v themselves_o withal_o and_o we_o must_v therefore_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o will_v witness_v we_o to_o be_v true_a for_o which_o we_o must_v look_v further_o and_o in_o our_o adoption_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n enable_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v those_o who_o pretend_v to_o this_o and_o be_v indeed_o of_o their_o father_n tâ—_n devil_n joh._n 8._o 43_o 44._o we_o must_v therefore_o enquiâ—_n whether_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o beneath_o witness_n in_o we_o and_o for_o this_o also_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d something_o in_o we_o to_o evidence_n it_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o this_o but_o in_o our_o sanctification_n for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o glorification_n that_o be_v a_o resultancy_n from_o thâ—_n three_o former_a and_o we_o must_v by_o they_o be_v establishâ—_n in_o a_o firm_a belief_n and_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o two_o former_a must_v be_v by_o our_o sanctification_n the_o clear_n up_o of_o this_o must_v be_v so_o too_o heb._n 12._o 14._o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n as_o therefore_o the_o best_a way_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o charitable_a persuasion_n of_o other_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o good_a and_o safe_a state_n be_v by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o without_o guile_n so_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 1_o thes_n 1._o 4_o 5._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 3._o so_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a medium_fw-la by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o to_o be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o such_o thing_n as_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v real_o such_o as_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o evidence_n then_o of_o our_o pardon_v state_n from_o our_o be_v without_o guile_n arise_v from_o the_o inseparable_a connexion_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o and_o hence_o it_o amount_v to_o a_o infallible_a demonstration_n so_o that_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v now_o the_o connexion_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o strong_a that_o can_v be_v form_n it_o which_o way_n we_o will_v and_o it_o abide_v true_a and_o reciprocal_o so_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o connexion_n will_v be_v make_v clear_a in_o the_o follow_a conclusion_n 1._o all_o those_o and_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v be_v forgive_v conversion_n be_v the_o first_o save_v gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o primary_n design_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n act_n 26._o 18._o when_o god_n come_v to_o pursue_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n to_o any_o one_o he_o than_o convert_v he_o jer._n 31._o 3._o in_o which_o conversion_n â—e_n give_v man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o then_o a_o pardon_n act_v 5._o 31._o it_o be_v in_o conversion_n that_o a_o quicken_a principle_n be_v put_v into_o man_n and_o before_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a eph._n 2._o 1._o dead_a legal_o and_o dead_a spiritual_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o come_v in_o they_o be_v now_o alive_a to_o god_n unto_o which_o life_n this_o pardon_n do_v appertain_v and_o as_o this_o privilege_n be_v entail_v on_o conversion_n so_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o it_o and_o no_o impenitent_a sinner_n partake_v in_o it_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n mat._n 18._o 3._o joh._n 3._o 36._o 2._o in_o this_o conversion_n in_o and_o with_o which_o forgiveness_n be_v apply_v there_o be_v wrought_v a_o universal_a change_n in_o the_o man_n when_o god_n convert_v a_o sinner_n by_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n to_o himself_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o force_n or_o violent_a constraint_n but_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v spontaneous_a in_o it_o psal_n 110._o 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o will_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o itself_o violent_o and_o unperswadable_o
of_o one_o mind_n and_o can_v repent_v he_o have_v say_v the_o sinner_n shall_v die_v and_o he_o will_v accomplish_v it_o either_o in_o he_o or_o his_o surety_n the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n stand_v press_v to_o prosecute_v the_o sinner_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o do_v it_o by_o gild_n the_o sinner_n fall_v into_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n heb._n 10._o 31._o 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o gild_n the_o man_n be_v every_o moment_n expose_v unto_o it_o lay_v the_o sinner_n open_a to_o present_a execution_n there_o be_v no_o time_n prefix_v in_o the_o law_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o sentence_n shall_v take_v place_n and_o fall_v on_o the_o sinner_n in_o its_o whole_a weight_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o a_o sinner_n but_o guilty_a and_o no_o soon_o guilty_a but_o expose_v and_o god_n may_v if_o he_o please_v in_o that_o instant_n arreign_a judge_n condemn_v and_o damn_v he_o all_o the_o patience_n extend_v to_o he_o be_v of_o mere_a sovereignty_n god_n may_v call_v a_o court_n when_o he_o will_v and_o proceed_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v it_o continual_o the_o threaten_a be_v to_o the_o very_a day_n gen._n 2._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o safety_n and_o consequent_o no_o peace_n isa_n 57_o ult_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n i_o shall_v here_o only_o consider_v it_o from_o its_o office_n to_o bind_v this_o gild_n upon_o the_o man_n and_o distress_n he_o with_o it_o and_o when_o god_n set_v it_o to_o its_o work_n it_o will_v do_v it_o to_o purpose_n here_o 1._o conscience_n be_v a_o statute_n book_n in_o it_o be_v engrave_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o there_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v these_o record_n be_v much_o blur_v in_o natural_a man_n however_o mere_a heathen_a have_v enough_o to_o convince_v and_o consequent_o to_o condemn_v they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o beâ—_n law_n to_o themselves_o rom._n 2._o 14._o conscience_n not_o only_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o a_o duty_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o recompense_n due_a to_o sin_n in_o justice_n it_o testify_v both_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o rom._n 1._o ult_n 2._o 1._o and_o when_o conscience_n have_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o fit_v to_o discharge_v this_o office_n 2._o conscience_n be_v a_o register_n it_o be_v a_o book_n of_o record_n in_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v fair_o write_v and_o reserve_v man_n may_v for_o the_o present_n have_v forget_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v faithful_o enter_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o conscience_n and_o he_o shall_v there_o read_v they_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o be_v there_o grave_v indeleble_o as_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n in_o the_o rock_n and_o not_o one_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o but_o be_v there_o upon_o the_o file_n to_o be_v produce_v against_o he_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v a_o book_n rev._n 20._o 12._o 3._o conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o this_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o as_o good_a 〈◊〉_d ten_o thousand_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o standing_z by_z â—oking_v on_o and_o write_v down_o the_o most_o secret_a sin_n â—m_n 2._o 15._o and_o it_o will_v not_o dare_v not_o withhold_v its_o testimony_n when_o god_n command_v it_o to_o declare_v â—he_n lay_v the_o matter_n before_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a 〈◊〉_d 8._o 9_o nor_o will_v the_o man_n dare_v to_o deny_v when_o conscience_n stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o terrify_v â—m_n 4._o conscience_n be_v a_o accuser_n this_o be_v one_o office_n 〈◊〉_d bear_v under_o god_n rom._n 2._o 15._o and_o though_o for_o â—e_v present_a man_n bribe_n and_o baffle_v their_o conscience_n â—d_a make_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n yet_o they_o will_v certain_o betray_v they_o and_o when_o there_o be_v neither_o â—an_v angel_n nor_o devil_n appear_v to_o lay_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d their_o charge_n this_o will_v haunt_v they_o with_o its_o reâ—ections_n and_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n yea_o how_o often_o â—oth_v it_o blab_v all_o and_o force_v a_o confession_n from_o they_o â—efore_o man_n 5._o conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n it_o have_v and_o keep_v a_o court_n in_o the_o man_n in_o which_o it_o arreigns_n try_v and_o â—ndemns_v he_o and_o when_o god_n give_v it_o a_o commisâ—n_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n it_o will_v do_v it_o to_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 3._o 20._o it_o call_v the_o man_n to_o its_o bar_n lay_v open_a â—is_n case_n indict_v he_o make_v he_o to_o hold_v up_o his_o â—and_n convince_v he_o effectual_o and_o then_o pass_v â—he_n sentence_n of_o the_o law_n formal_o upon_o he_o and_o â—o_o he_o stand_v condemn_v we_o have_v this_o instance_a â—n_n david_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 10._o in_o joseph_n brethren_n gen._n â—2_n 21_o 22._o in_o judas_n math._n 27._o begin_v 6._o conscience_n be_v also_o a_o executioner_n when_o it_o â—ath_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n it_o then_o fall_v upon_o the_o man_n and_o rent_n and_o tear_n he_o this_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o mark_v 9_o 43._o it_o begin_v to_o feed_v upon_o he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n it_o fill_v he_o with_o horror_n and_o many_o time_n precipitate_v he_o into_o mischief_n now_o all_o this_o process_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o sinner_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o gild_n that_o lie_v on_o himâ—_n and_o so_o tell_v we_o how_o much_o there_o be_v in_o it_o to_o distress_v the_o man_n because_o it_o provide_v this_o work_n for_o conscience_n but_o for_o which_o it_o will_v be_v his_o friend_n and_o speak_v peace_n to_o he_o 3._o from_o the_o impression_n which_o this_o lively_a sense_n makeâ—_n upon_o the_o conscience_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o distress_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gild_n itself_o and_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o subject_a fit_a to_o afflict_v the_o man_n with_o it_o but_o the_o application_n of_o it_o arise_v from_o this_o sense_n so_o that_o though_o the_o man_n be_v quiet_a before_o though_o his_o condition_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o now_o he_o can_v be_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v horrible_o distress_n for_o 1._o it_o fill_v he_o with_o astonish_a fear_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d perplex_v thing_n fear_v when_o it_o only_o awaken_v maâ—_n to_o duty_n and_o make_v he_o cautious_o seek_v to_o secure_v himself_o from_o danger_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a bâ—_n when_o it_o over-bears_a and_o put_v the_o man_n beyond_o thâ—_n use_v of_o mean_n it_o be_v terrible_a and_o yet_o such_o a_o fear_n be_v 〈◊〉_d natural_a issue_n of_o this_o sense_n isa_n 33._o 14._o heb._n 10._o 27._o 2._o it_o put_v he_o into_o horror_n of_o conscience_n it_o filâ—_n he_o with_o amaze_a agony_n in_o his_o mind_n thâ—_n make_v cain_n cry_v out_o gen._n 4._o 14._o my_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v it_o fill_v he_o with_o consternation_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 5._o conscience_n have_v read_v he_o his_o doom_n he_o now_o look_v upon_o god_n armeâ—_n with_o vengeance_n come_v against_o he_o find_v himself_o at_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o pit_n he_o look_v over_o and_o there_o see_v the_o amaze_a misery_n which_o he_o be_v just_a ready_a to_o fall_v over_o into_o which_o fill_v he_o with_o inexpressible_a terror_n that_o lie_v heavy_a on_o he_o like_o mountain_n of_o lead_n 3._o this_o eat_v out_o the_o comfort_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o make_v all_o bitter_a to_o he_o he_o be_v now_o a_o mogul_n massaâ—_n like_o pashur_n jer._n 20._o 3_o 4._o and_o be_v ready_a with_o they_o rev._n 6._o 16._o to_o tire_v mountain_n with_o cry_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o he_o look_v on_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v arm_v in_o god_n quarrel_n and_o ready_a to_o seize_v he_o for_o the_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o his_o judge_n and_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v but_o be_v restless_a as_o the_o rage_a sea_n isa_n 57_o 20._o and_o who_o but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o it_o can_v tell_v what_o 〈◊〉_d distress_n it_o be_v use_v i._o this_o may_v be_v improve_v for_o the_o remove_n a_o cavil_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v make_v viz._n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v flagitious_a sinner_n lead_v the_o merry_a life_n be_v they_o not_o so_o describe_v job_n 21._o 13._o psal_n â—3_n 4_o 5._o and_o how_o many_o be_v cheat_v by_o this_o deâ—usion_n but_o let_v it_o be_v here_o observe_v 1._o they_o be_v all_o this_o while_n under_o gild_n their_o state_n â—s_v not_o better_a for_o their_o pleasancy_n they_o
refer_v to_o some_o trouble_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o after_o his_o conversion_n and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o sad_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o it_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o gild_n be_v terrible_a to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o on_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v here_o only_o to_o be_v inquire_v be_v how_o a_o true_a convert_n who_o be_v a_o justify_v &_o consequent_o a_o pardon_a person_n come_v to_o be_v distress_v with_o gild_n which_o be_v remove_v by_o forgiveness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o case_n worthy_a our_o look_v into_o for_o the_o right_a stainâ—_n and_o explain_v whereof_o i_o may_v offer_v these_o conclusion_n 1_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o whole_a gild_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v a_o pardon_n have_v 〈◊〉_d proper_a respect_n unto_o gild_n it_o make_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o have_v be_v nor_o take_v away_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o but_o it_o remove_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o that_o bind_v the_o sinner_n to_o die_v a_o pardon_n do_v not_o take_v away_o a_o part_n and_o leave_v a_o part_n but_o it_o discharge_v all_o it_o do_v not_o remit_v the_o fault_n and_o retain_v the_o punishment_n nor_o do_v it_o abate_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o reserve_v the_o temporal_a but_o it_o altogether_o dear_n the_o man_n from_o the_o law_n sentence_n against_o he_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o etc._n etc._n god_n indeed_o forgive_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o correct_v as_o a_o father_n but_o this_o respect_v not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o correction_n be_v to_o heal_v the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o revenge_a justice_n but_o parental_a discipline_n jer._n 10._o 24._o 2._o that_o justification_n in_o which_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v not_o a_o eternal_a and_o immanent_a but_o a_o temporary_a and_o transient_a act_n they_o that_o talk_v of_o a_o eternal_a justification_n mistake_v the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o it_o true_o in_o the_o eternal_a compact_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o son_n there_o be_v those_o give_v to_o the_o son_n who_o he_o be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o redeem_v and_o justify_v isa_n 53._o 11._o and_o so_o this_o be_v secure_v for_o they_o and_o when_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v as_o our_o sureâ—y_n justify_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o â—ustification_n take_v out_o for_o we_o rom._n 4._o 25._o but_o the_o actual_a application_n of_o it_o to_o we_o be_v upon_o our_o believe_v rom._n 5._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v upon_o the_o sinner_n whereby_o his_o gild_n be_v take_v off_o â—rom_o he_o and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v justification_n and_o therefore_o before_o that_o we_o be_v count_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o the_o â—hing_n be_v make_v sure_o before_o but_o we_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n before_o we_o pass_v from_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o double_a consideration_n to_o be_v have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sinneâ—_n viz._n 1._o in_o respect_n to_o his_o person_n and_o state_n the_o natural_a state_n of_o every_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n as_o he_o stand_v guilty_a of_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n and_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v undeâ—_n the_o power_n of_o in_o dwell_v original_a sin_n by_o verâ—_n whereof_o his_o state_n be_v a_o state_n of_o gild_n now_o 〈◊〉_d state_n be_v remove_v in_o justification_n in_o which_o theâ—_n be_v two_o thing_n do_v for_o the_o person_n viz._n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d free_a from_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n and_o adjudge_v to_o eternal_a life_n call_v a_o pass_v from_o death_n 〈◊〉_d life_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o the_o man_n be_v remove_v from_o under_o the_o law_n and_o put_v under_o grace_n rom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o this_o the_o man_n state_n be_v secure_v for_o eternity_n he_o be_v for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o law_n threaâ—ning_n 2._o in_o respect_n to_o his_o action_n a_o pardon_v justify_v man_n be_v not_o present_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n but_o be_v sometime_o carry_v captive_a by_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d his_o member_n and_o hence_o he_o may_v and_o sometime_o do_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n sam._n 11._o ult_n and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o sin_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v proper_o displease_v he_o and_o there_o be_v far_a consideration_n to_o be_v have_v on_o account_n 〈◊〉_d these_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o gild_n that_o cleave_v to_o 〈◊〉_d sinful_a action_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o look_v gild_n in_o a_o strict_a legal_a sense_n as_o that_o which_o binâ—_n â—he_v person_n over_o to_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o law_n so_o there_o be_v none_o can_v befall_v a_o justify_v belieuâ—_v rom._n 8_o 1._o the_o person_n be_v by_o the_o justify_n act_n but_o beyond_o this_o danger_n god_n have_v say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n he_o have_v impute_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o he_o and_o it_o stand_v for_o he_o and_o can_v cease_v so_o 〈◊〉_d do_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o that_o may_v beâ—al_v a_o justify_v person_n that_o the_o scripture_n put_v such_o name_n upon_o david_n be_v such_o a_o one_o before_o he_o murder_v uriah_n and_o yet_o pray_v to_o be_v clear_v from_o â—uilt_n psal_n 51._o 14._o what_o this_o be_v we_o must_v further_o â—nquire_v only_o in_o general_n observe_v that_o it_o can_v â—espect_v the_o man_n state_n but_o his_o action_n and_o the_o â—onsequents_n thereon_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o actual_a sin_n be_v not_o actual_o forgive_v the_o â—an_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v every_o justify_v beâ—ever_o be_v under_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o rule_n though_o â—ot_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o so_o every_o neglect_n of_o or_o â—oing_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n be_v true_o sin_n â—nd_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o for_o this_o â—eason_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o pray_v every_o day_n for_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 6._o 12._o this_o say_v they_o want_v it_o else_o there_o â—ould_v be_v no_o occasion_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o commit_v after_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d go_v to_o christ_n score_n else_o the_o law_n will_v all_o foul_a on_o we_o this_o forgiveness_n must_v be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v for_o if_o it_o be_v actual_o apply_v before_o we_o need_v not_o go_v for_o it_o â—ery_a day_n god_n do_v not_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o â—etends_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n give_v man_n indulgent_a for_o sin_n to_o be_v commit_v so_o many_o year_n hence_o all_o the_o indulgence_n he_o afford_v we_o be_v if_o we_o sâ—n_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n by_o who_o we_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o beside_o the_o way_n in_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v to_o obtain_v actual_a forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n they_o fall_v into_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o renew_a repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n david_n repent_v and_o god_n forgive_v he_o and_o a_o particular_a repentance_n can_v be_v till_o there_o be_v the_o particular_a sin_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o 6._o hence_o justification_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v a_o continueâ—_n act._n divine_v right_o put_v that_o difference_n between_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o work_n but_o the_o former_a a_o act_n now_o the_o justify_v act_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o person_n be_v at_o once_o and_o in_o aâ—_n instant_a at_o what_o time_n god_n impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o sinner_n and_o reckon_v it_o to_o he_o for_o he_o by_o this_o imputation_n he_o be_v in_o the_o law_n account_n a_o perfect_o righteous_a person_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d abstractive_o declare_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v as_o righteous_a in_o god_n account_v the_o first_o hour_n of_o his_o believe_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o thâ—_n day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o actual_a forgiveness_n 〈◊〉_d his_o particular_a sin_n be_v a_o effect_n or_o resultancy_n follow_v from_o this_o justification_n and_o it_o come_v 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o upon_o his_o repeâ—rance_n and_o renewal_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n anâ—_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v succedaneous_a for_o it_o be_v conâ—dered_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n in_o who_o eterniâ—_n there_o be_v no_o succession_n but_o of_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d which_o
city_n instead_o of_o harken_v to_o his_o conscience_n gen._n 4._o 16_o man_n hope_v if_o they_o can_v forget_v it_o god_n will_v too_o 2._o by_o extenuate_v it_o by_o make_v a_o light_a matter_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v quiet_v their_o mind_n anâ—_n hence_o find_v our_o many_o excuse_n to_o content_v themselves_o withal_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n and_o it_o be_v great_a temptation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o presumption_n that_o god_n do_v not_o see_v or_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o this_o lie_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o the_o trick_n and_o device_n for_o if_o man_n be_v throughâ—_n convince_v that_o god_n both_o see_v and_o discovereâ—_n all_o it_o will_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o stupeâ—idoâ—_n folly_n in_o all_o their_o subterfuge_n but_o thus_o man_n quiet_a their_o conscience_n if_o god_n see_v not_o nor_o regard_v why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v trouble_v psal_n 94._o 4._o 4._o they_o keep_v silence_n to_o god_n i._n e._n they_o do_v not_o come_v before_o he_o and_o make_v a_o ingenious_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o fly_v from_o he_o abscond_v and_o when_o their_o conscience_n smite_v they_o they_o hide_v from_o he_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v and_o either_o through_o impenitence_n or_o unbelief_n they_o either_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o else_o discourage_v themselves_o by_o entertain_v thought_n of_o despair_n 2._o whence_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v a._n in_o sum_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o natural_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o fall_v man_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a while_o here_o and_o it_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o carnal_a concupiscence_n take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n sin_n be_v con-natural_a to_o the_o corrupt_a part_n that_o be_v in_o we_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v engage_v that_o way_n the_o deprave_a judgement_n approve_v of_o it_o the_o perverse_a will_n make_v choice_n of_o it_o the_o pervert_v affection_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o their_o element_n when_o they_o be_v sin_v job_n 15._o 16._o and_o so_o much_o of_o flesh_n as_o remain_v in_o god_n child_n so_o much_o of_o this_o inclination_n there_o be_v rom._n 7._o ult_n 2._o a_o natural_a conscience_n check_v man_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v â—ts_n office_n according_a to_o its_o light_n to_o call_v on_o man_n to_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o reflect_v on_o and_o reprove_v they_o when_o they_o fail_v in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o of_o his_o activity_n in_o all_o that_o be_v not_o sear_v rom._n 2._o 15._o â—nd_v here_o conscience_n do_v two_o thing_n it_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n by_o threaten_v they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v so_o do_v 3._o hence_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a shame_n in_o man_n that_o puâ—_n they_o upon_o hide_v their_o sin_n this_o shame_n be_v a_o propeâ—_n result_v from_o the_o act_n of_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v do_v thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o so_o have_v act_v unbecome_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o think_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o and_o to_o carry_v matter_n of_o reproach_n in_o it_o so_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 〈◊〉_d 7_o 9_o and_o the_o operation_n of_o shame_n be_v to_o put_v meâ—_n upon_o abscond_v impudence_n therefore_o be_v anâ—_n high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o great_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n jer._n 6._o 15._o 4._o a_o natural_a pride_n make_v man_n loath_a to_o take_v shamâ—_n to_o themselves_o by_o a_o free_a confession_n pride_n be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lead_a lust_n in_o original_a sin_n and_o such_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o it_o that_o though_o man_n know_v they_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o be_v inward_o ashamed_a yet_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o stoop_v and_o abase_v themselves_o loâ—_n because_o of_o it_o so_o that_o all_o the_o cunning_a trick_n evasion_n hiding_n which_o man_n use_v be_v nothing_o elsâ—_n but_o the_o break_n out_o of_o pride_n in_o they_o makinâ—_n they_o count_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o fall_v under_o conviction_n jer._n 13_o 15._o 5._o and_o carnal_a presumption_n encourage_v they_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v silence_n and_o it_o have_v its_o various_a act_n in_o the_o man_n he_o presume_v of_o secrecy_n he_o presume_v of_o mercy_n he_o promise_v himself_o to_o 〈◊〉_d cape_n well_o enough_o he_o think_v if_o he_o can_v but_o keeâ—_n his_o own_o counsel_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o thâ—_n â—ain_a delusion_n prompt_v he_o to_o such_o course_n whereby_o he_o grow_v secure_a and_o careless_a 2._o that_o in_o thus_o do_v man_n do_v but_o lay_v in_o for_o the_o â—ore_o awful_a distress_n of_o conscience_n afterward_o the_o â—uth_n of_o this_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o follow_a conclusion_n 1._o that_o all_o sin_n and_o peculiar_o more_o bold_a transgression_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n sin_n be_v of_o its_o own_o â—ature_n contrary_a to_o his_o spotless_a holiness_n for_o which_o â—eason_n he_o can_v endure_v it_o hab._n 1._o 13._o jer._n 44._o 4._o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v but_o abhor_v it_o wherefoeâ—er_o he_o see_v it_o it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o â—aths_v wicked_a man_n he_o hate_v they_o not_o as_o his_o creature_n but_o the_o filthiness_n they_o have_v contract_v by_o sin_n procure_v his_o anger_n against_o they_o jer._n 2._o 17._o and_o as_o for_o his_o own_o child_n though_o he_o have_v love_v their_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o he_o approve_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o take_v they_o ill_o 2_o sam._n 11._o ult_n and_o although_o he_o pity_v their_o infirmity_n which_o unavoidable_o attend_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o more_o gross_o defile_v sin_n he_o will_v be_v angry_a at_o they_o if_o hezekiah_n grow_v proud_a and_o ingrateful_a after_o a_o signal_n deliverance_n there_o will_v be_v wrath_n come_v out_o for_o it_o 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o and_o there_o be_v something_o peculiar_o aggravate_v in_o such_o sin_n 1_o king_n 11._o 9_o 2._o that_o god_n see_v observe_v and_o keep_v a_o record_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o man_n thus_o commit_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n can_v behold_v iniquity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o approbation_n but_o yet_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o special_a government_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n constant_o upon_o it_o and_o make_v his_o remark_n on_o it_o jer._n 17._o 1._o for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o government_n so_o the_o carriage_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n according_a to_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o pasâ—_n upon_o man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o be_v therefore_o tell_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n ecclesâ—_n 12._o 14._o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o he_o keep_v a_o exact_a record_n of_o they_o all_o deut._n 32._o 34._o so_o that_o not_o only_o do_v they_o come_v within_o the_o comprehension_n of_o hiâ—_n omniscience_n but_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o strict_a observation_n psal_n 11._o 4._o he_o look_v into_o the_o dark_a corner_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o man_n do_v in_o the_o most_o secret_a chamber_n of_o imagery_n and_o put_v all_o oâ—_n the_o file_n 3._o that_o all_o these_o sin_n be_v also_o write_v down_o in_o the_o record_n of_o conscience_n we_o observe_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o its_o office_n to_o be_v a_o book_n of_o record_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a register_n of_o all_o the_o man_n ever_o do_v where_o though_o the_o man_n have_v lose_v many_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o resentment_n of_o they_o they_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o be_v produce_v on_o any_o occasion_n and_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v lay_v open_a these_o record_n before_o the_o man_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a remembrance_n of_o they_o now_o the_o conscience_n do_v this_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o fidelity_n in_o it_o for_o in_o sinner_n it_o be_v defile_v and_o will_v willing_o lose_v all_o those_o record_n if_o it_o can_v but_o god_n have_v put_v this_o nature_n into_o it_o that_o it_o can_v do_v otherwise_o we_o may_v therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v some_o design_n in_o it_o else_o it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a rom._n 2._o 15._o 4._o god_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a bear_n witness_n to_o the_o disâ—â—easure_n that_o he_o take_v at_o sin_n if_o god_n be_v angry_a â—e_n will_v make_v the_o creature_n know_v it_o if_o we_o provoke_v he_o by_o sin_n we_o must_v expect_v to_o hear_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o
way_n that_o will_v not_o be_v grateful_a to_o we_o anger_n 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o a_o passion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o for_o such_o can_v belong_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o act_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n in_o which_o he_o show_v his_o displeasure_n at_o sin_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o the_o anger_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n he_o bear_v in_o which_o he_o make_v man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v sin_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o they_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o so_o that_o though_o he_o may_v keep_v silence_n a_o while_n and_o man_n grow_v secure_a upon_o it_o and_o presume_v on_o impunity_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v but_o find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o let_v man_n see_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o please_v but_o provoke_v to_o he_o psal_n 50._o 21_o 22._o for_o this_o god_n himself_o keep_v a_o book_n of_o record_n and_o make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o account_n that_o in_o due_a season_n he_o may_v reckon_v with_o man_n and_o animadvert_v upon_o they_o 5._o if_o god_n intend_v the_o man_n good_a he_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n of_o such_o sin_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o forgiveness_n and_o repentance_n belong_v to_o it_o act_n 5._o 3._o and_o this_o not_o only_o concern_v such_o as_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o order_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o person_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o fall_v into_o after_o justification_n for_o though_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o any_o other_o way_n but_o this_o and_o indeed_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o his_o apply_v a_o pardon_n to_o they_o in_o this_o way_n it_o be_v in_o this_o repentance_n that_o he_o make_v their_o sin_n bitter_a to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o rich_a mercy_n that_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o their_o forgiveness_n in_o this_o repentance_n they_o be_v make_v to_o justify_v god_n in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o so_o to_o ascribe_v their_o pardon_n to_o his_o rich_a grace_n in_o this_o repentance_n they_o be_v make_v to_o loathe_v themselves_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o break_v off_o from_o they_o and_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o so_o fit_v to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n 6._o in_o order_n to_o this_o repentance_n god_n will_v awakeâ—_n conscience_n and_o make_v it_o to_o charge_v the_o sin_n home_o upon_o the_o man_n for_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n now_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o discovery_n that_o we_o make_v of_o our_o great_a folly_n in_o what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o the_o mischief_n arise_v from_o it_o which_o make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o it_o sorry_a for_o it_o loathe_v ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o confess_v and_o bewaâ—_n it_o to_o god_n ask_v his_o pardon_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o purpose_n to_o relinquish_v it_o and_o never_o again_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o it_o there_o must_v therefore_o be_v such_o a_o discovery_n make_v to_o we_o and_o in_o we_o in_o order_n hereunto_o for_o we_o natural_o approve_v of_o sin_n and_o call_v gooâ—_n evil_a which_o approbation_n be_v that_o which_o draw_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o which_o we_o must_v be_v madâ—_n to_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o and_o for_o this_o conscience_n be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v both_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o sin_n to_o charge_v they_o upon_o we_o to_o show_v we_o the_o law_n and_o our_o danger_n by_o it_o and_o all_o the_o aggravation_n attend_v ouâ—_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o god_n set_v man_n sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 50._o 22._o 7._o and_o now_o all_o these_o cunning_a trick_n and_o cover_n will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n doubtless_o they_o be_v â—â—eat_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n both_o in_o that_o they_o discover_v abundance_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o heart_n â—nd_v because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o more_o sin_n add_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o by_o seek_v to_o hide_v it_o and_o the_o wound_n also_o must_v needs_o fester_v and_o grow_v more_o hard_a to_o 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v hereby_o contract_v so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o bitter_a reâ—â—ection_n to_o remember_v i_o not_o only_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o â—in_a but_o live_v in_o it_o i_o hide_v it_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o let_v it_o go_v i_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o recovery_n i_o harden_v my_o heart_n i_o think_v to_o abscond_v from_o a_o all_o seeâ—ing_a eye_n i_o use_v guile_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o which_o give_v conscience_n advantage_n to_o reflect_v the_o more_o furious_o use_v let_v this_o then_o be_v a_o solemn_a word_n of_o warning_n to_o all_o that_o use_v this_o course_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v i_o address_v this_o word_n both_o to_o the_o regenerate_v and_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v there_o any_o that_o have_v be_v draw_v through_o temptation_n into_o sin_n which_o your_o own_o conscience_n say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o have_v this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o you_o have_v take_v to_o ease_v yourselves_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o they_o by_o hide_v dissemble_a excuse_v deny_v or_o put_v they_o from_o your_o thought_n and_o have_v you_o present_a quietness_n upon_o your_o so_o do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o have_v be_v some_o year_n since_o and_o you_o still_o find_v no_o molestation_n and_o now_o you_o hope_v all_o be_v well_o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o let_v i_o offer_v these_o few_o thing_n to_o your_o solemn_a consideration_n 1._o all_o this_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o gild_n contract_v by_o such_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a gild_n cleave_v to_o every_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o expose_v we_o to_o suffer_v the_o evil_n threaten_v which_o it_o high_o concern_v every_o one_o to_o get_v remove_v and_o the_o man_n be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n so_o long_a aâ—_n that_o abide_v on_o he_o and_o all_o endeavour_n that_o wilâ—_n not_o help_v to_o take_v it_o off_o be_v unprofitable_a well_o this_o course_n you_o take_v be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o remove_v it_o but_o will_v increase_v it_o it_o be_v but_o to_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a gild_n to_o a_o old_a one_o this_o hide_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o sin_n and_o the_o mean_v use_v for_o it_o be_v so_o many_o sin_n how_o deep_o then_o do_v you_o run_v on_o the_o score_n in_o this_o way_n while_o you_o hide_v your_o sin_n you_o will_v never_o fly_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v they_o wash_v away_o and_o so_o long_a the_o imputation_n remain_v and_o they_o be_v your_o sin_n 2._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v hide_v they_o from_o god_n what_o though_o you_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o man_n they_o believe_v your_o denial_n or_o be_v satisfy_v with_o your_o excuse_n and_o hereby_o you_o prevent_v censure_n or_o reproach_n for_o the_o present_a how_o poor_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v your_o judge_n but_o god_n who_o know_v all_o your_o secrecy_n be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n light_n midnight_n and_o noon_n day_n be_v alike_o to_o his_o all_o knowledge_n when_o no_o eye_n see_v he_o look_v on_o and_o make_v a_o entry_n your_o denial_n signify_v nothing_o to_o he_o who_o know_v and_o can_v be_v mistake_v your_o fig-leaf_n excuse_n can_v cover_v your_o nakedness_n but_o he_o see_v through_o 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o purpose_n then_o will_v this_o be_v when_o he_o â—hall_v tell_v you_o i_o know_v and_o be_o a_o witness_n believe_v â—e_n truth_n of_o psal_n 90._o 8._o thou_o have_v set_v our_o secret_a â—ins_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n 3._o all_o these_o trick_n be_v a_o provocation_n to_o he_o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o foolishness_n you_o may_v think_v yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d and_o politic_a when_o you_o thus_o wind_n and_o douâ—le_n but_o he_o laugh_v at_o your_o egregious_a folly_n in_o it_o â—sal_n 2._o begin_v and_o needs_o must_v he_o be_v angry_a at_o these_o â—ourses_n for_o what_o be_v they_o but_o a_o essay_n to_o put_v a_o heat_n upon_o he_o than_o which_o what_o high_a affront_n â—an_v be_v offer_v and_o if_o they_o be_v sinful_a they_o must_v â—eeds_o displease_v he_o but_o there_o be_v
ready_a to_o say_v that_o though_o they_o have_v have_v and_o entertain_v thought_n of_o sin_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o break_v out_o into_o deed_n they_o be_v innocent_a but_o how_o awful_o be_v they_o mistake_v on_o this_o account_n we_o read_v prov._n 24._o 9_o the_o thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n hence_o that_o advice_n chap._n 30._o 32._o if_o thou_o have_v think_v evil_a â—lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o thy_o mouth_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o â—ar_v well_o that_o we_o have_v not_o accomplish_v the_o thought_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o far_o evil_a that_o we_o have_v think_v it_o and_o yet_o more_o if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o any_o delight_n or_o deliberation_n a_o good_a thought_n though_o not_o accomplish_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n i_o king_n 8._o 18._o and_o a_o evil_a thought_n though_o stifle_v and_o defeat_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o isa_n 59_o 7._o a_o thought_n may_v render_v a_o man_n extreme_o guilty_a as_o he_o act_v 8._o 20._o and_o god_n must_v be_v ask_v forgiveness_n for_o it_o verse_n 22._o and_o there_o be_v but_o a_o if_o possible_o neither_o and_o in_o order_n to_o forgiveness_n there_o must_v be_v confession_n 4._o the_o most_o secret_a sin_n that_o man_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o must_v be_v confess_v not_o only_o the_o open_a and_o notorious_a which_o other_o see_v and_o be_v witness_n of_o but_o secret_a sin_n those_o commit_v in_o the_o dark_a be_v as_o much_o sin_n as_o those_o perpetrate_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o they_o stand_v as_o clear_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n see_v ezek._n 8_o 12._o jer._n 29._o 23._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 12._o eccles_n 12._o 14._o david_n pray_v in_o psal_n 19_o 12._o cleanse_v i_o from_o secret_a fault_n and_o that_o include_v a_o confession_n of_o they_o and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o now_o confess_v they_o they_o may_v look_v look_v that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n manifest_v they_o to_o their_o consusion_n 5._o those_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v through_o mistake_n and_o ignorance_n must_v be_v confess_v though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n when_o we_o commit_v they_o and_o will_v not_o have_v do_v they_o if_o we_o have_v know_v it_o nay_o though_o we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v yea_o possible_o to_o have_v be_v our_o duty_n yet_o on_o conviction_n it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o require_v our_o acknowledgement_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v against_o light_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o that_o iâ—_n be_v against_o the_o law_n ignorance_n and_o error_n do_v noâ—_n excuse_v from_o punishment_n luk._n 12._o 48._o beside_o ouâ—_n ignorance_n and_o error_n proceed_v from_o original_a siâ—_n and_o on_o that_o account_n render_v we_o guilty_a and_o so_o can_v take_v off_o the_o gild_n from_o the_o sin_n so_o commit_v there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n 6._o those_o very_a sin_n of_o other_o to_o which_o we_o have_v be_v accessary_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v confess_v by_o we_o though_o it_o be_v their_o gild_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v such_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v we_o that_o we_o have_v be_v accessary_a to_o their_o commit_n of_o they_o and_o god_n will_v certain_o charge_v it_o upon_o we_o we_o find_v how_o close_o he_o charge_v upon_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o thou_o have_v kâ—â—led_v uriah_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o david_n acknowledge_v his_o blood_n guiltiness_n and_o earnest_o beg_v forgiveness_n for_o it_o psal_n 51._o 14._o and_o if_o these_o must_v be_v confess_v we_o may_v well_o argue_v thence_o to_o all_o other_o that_o carry_v more_o of_o boldness_n with_o they_o proposition_n iii_o that_o we_o must_v be_v very_o free_a and_o deliberate_a in_o the_o confess_v of_o our_o sin_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v and_o how_o do_v he_o say_v this_o but_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v it_o upon_o mature_a consideration_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o enforce_a nor_o a_o inconsiderate_a action_n do_v in_o haste_n rash_o here_o then_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v free_a ingenuous_a volantary_a there_o â—ust_z first_o be_v a_o resolution_n and_o then_o a_o practice_n upâ—n_v it_o and_o without_o this_o it_o can_v be_v right_a or_o sincere_a there_o be_v no_o religious_a duty_n do_v acceptable_o to_o god_n but_o what_o have_v the_o heart_n in_o it_o the_o â—ill_v determine_v about_o it_o there_o be_v many_o force_a â—onfessions_n that_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o in_o distress_n â—hen_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o conscience_n â—undereth_o against_o they_o that_o make_v they_o to_o â—omit_v up_o their_o indigested_a morsel_n and_o make_v a_o great_a â—oise_n as_o those_o that_o be_v extreme_o sick_a of_o sin_n but_o be_v not_o kind_o nor_o will_v it_o end_v well_o pharaohâ—id_v â—id_z thus_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v heavy_a on_o he_o &_o â—e_a child_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o in_o time_n of_o distress_a â—udgments_n but_o what_o come_v it_o to_o what_o a_o remark_n â—oth_v god_n make_v on_o it_o psal_n 78._o 37_o god_n indeed_o sequent_o use_v afflictive_a providence_n as_o mean_n â—nd_v conscience_n as_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o bring_v â—f_a man_n to_o a_o sincere_a confession_n such_o as_o ephraimsâ—as_v â—as_z jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o but_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o work_v â—o_o on_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o make_v the_o man_n true_o affect_v with_o he_o sin_n and_o with_o self_n abhorrence_n to_o conâ—ess_v it_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v deliberate_a first_o purpose_v before_o â—t_a be_v put_v in_o execution_n &_o there_o be_v a_o rational_a weigh_v of_o thing_n proper_a to_o this_o purpose_n which_o bring_v â—t_a to_o this_o resolve_n in_o the_o mind_n hence_o there_o be_v â—ome_o thing_n preparatory_a to_o this_o confession_n that_o make_v way_n for_o it_o viz._n 1._o a_o well_o and_o through_o conviction_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o word_n use_v for_o confess_v in_o our_o text_n first_o signify_v to_o know_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o hebrew_n language_n have_v one_o word_n for_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v intimate_v that_o no_o sounâ—_n confession_n can_v be_v make_v till_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o mere_o speculative_a but_o practical_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o conscience_n â—_o it_o be_v do_v by_o reflection_n conscience_n tell_v the_o maâ—_n that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n and_o how_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o show_v he_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v break_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o law_n anâ—_n the_o penalty_n that_o he_o have_v incur_v hereby_o and_o iâ—_n realize_v all_o this_o to_o and_o in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v proâ—perly_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o spiritâ—_n work_n joh._n 16._o 8._o and_o he_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o itâ—_n thus_o god_n treat_v david_n by_o the_o prophet_n 2_o samâ—_n 12._o begin_v and_o all_o to_o prepare_v he_o for_o a_o kindly_a confession_n he_o therefore_o say_v psal_n 51._o 3._o â—_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o beforâ—_n i_o 2._o a_o deep_a sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n by_o reasoâ—_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mournful_a confession_n else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o ingenious_a one_o ezek._n 16â—_n 31._o and_o this_o be_v a_o genuine_a fruit_n of_o the_o form_n conviction_n when_o the_o man_n have_v a_o right_a apâ—prehension_n of_o his_o sin_n on_o he_o it_o appear_v in_o sucâ—_n colour_n as_o amaze_v he_o and_o make_v he_o look_v â—â—_o himself_o as_o the_o vile_a creature_n live_v and_o thâ—_n embitter_v sin_n to_o he_o and_o so_o dispose_v hiâ—_n to_o a_o free_a and_o full_a confession_n of_o it_o god_n therefore_o bid_v they_o to_o know_v and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v auâ—_n and_o bitter_a jer._n 2._o 19_o and_o this_o come_v in_o upoâ—_n serious_a muse_v on_o his_o sin_n and_o compare_v iâ—_n wiâ—h_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o self_n judge_v and_o self_n condemn_v for_o his_o sin_n conscience_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n it_o call_v the_o man_n to_o a_o account_n put_v he_o on_o trial_n examine_v the_o whole_a case_n and_o final_o pass_v a_o sentence_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o and_o can_v justisie_n himself_o that_o he_o have_v injure_v the_o declarative_a glory_n of_o god_n that_o his_o name_n have_v inâ—uriously_o suffer_v by_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o glory_n in_o confess_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n he_o can_v possible_o do_v if_o ever_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n of_o
be_v buisy_n about_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o careless_a of_o our_o own_o mat._n 7._o begin_v if_o our_o own_o sin_n do_v not_o humble_v we_o we_o can_v be_v gracious_o affect_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o offer_v first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n heb._n 7._o 27._o leu._n 9_o 7._o if_o we_o pray_v for_o other_o be_v ourselves_o under_o gild_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v we_o 2._o we_o must_v charge_v they_o home_o upon_o ourselves_o there_o be_v a_o word_n in_o our_o text_n omit_v by_o translator_n general_o as_o redundant_fw-la which_o yet_o seem_v to_o have_v emphasis_n in_o it_o and_o be_v to_o be_v read_v i_o will_v confess_v upon_o my_o sin_n or_o against_o hence_o some_o read_v it_o against_o myself_o or_o against_o my_o sin_n now_o we_o theâ—â—_n proper_o confess_v against_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o lie_v all_o we_o can_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o render_v they_o vilâ—_n and_o odious_a we_o not_o only_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n and_o transgress_v the_o law_n by_o it_o but_o 1._o we_o take_v the_o whole_a blame_n of_o it_o home_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v mâ—_n wickedness_n my_o vile_a heart_n my_o woeful_a corruption_n god_n be_v clear_a psal_n 51._o 4._o what_o though_o the_o devil_n suggest_v curse_a companion_n tempt_v the_o world_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o i_o yet_o it_o be_v my_o naughty_a heart_n that_o comply_v or_o i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o thus_o paul_n charge_v on_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7._o 20._o that_o shall_v have_v the_o blame_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v off_o elsewhere_o 2._o we_o put_v all_o the_o circumstance_n we_o can_v to_o it_o to_o aggravate_v it_o we_o do_v not_o mince_v our_o testimony_n against_o it_o but_o tell_v the_o whole_a truth_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v we_o do_v not_o favour_v our_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o it_o but_o put_v it_o to_o the_o great_a shame_n that_o may_v be_v 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o psal_n 73._o 22._o and_o how_o large_a be_v he_o on_o this_o account_n dan._n 9_o we_o not_o only_o do_v the_o thing_n but_o against_o light_n against_o conscience_n against_o mean_n against_o mercy_n against_o counsel_n and_o warning_n etc._n etc._n we_o lay_v all_o open_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v exceed_o sinful_a 3._o hence_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o put_v to_o death_n and_o destroy_v our_o text_n may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o head_n whereof_o the_o man_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n over_o it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v so_o he_o bring_v his_o sin_n with_o a_o design_n to_o have_v his_o lust_n mortify_v and_o so_o confess_v upon_o they_o or_o as_o junius_n render_v it_o i_o will_v confess_v concern_v my_o sin_n i._n e._n i_o will_v tell_v all_o i_o know_v about_o they_o to_z forward_z their_o condemnation_n and_o this_o also_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o right_a confession_n proposition_n vi._n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v this_o confession_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o jehovah_n he_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v to_o he_o though_o not_o always_o to_o he_o only_o there_o be_v some_o time_n a_o confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o man_n but_o in_o no_o case_n will_v that_o suffice_v without_o bring_v it_o to_o god_n and_o to_o state_n this_o aright_o let_v we_o observe_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_o bind_v to_o confess_v to_o man_n those_o sin_n which_o god_n providence_n have_v keep_v secret_a from_o they_o in_o some_o case_n we_o ought_v as_o anon_o but_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a duty_n they_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o we_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o he_o god_n have_v not_o enjoin_v we_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o either_o in_o our_o name_n or_o life_n by_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n if_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o forth_o it_o be_v just_a but_o if_o he_o will_v let_v they_o so_o lie_v hide_v our_o business_n be_v to_o see_v that_o all_o be_v right_a between_o he_o and_o we_o 2._o that_o a_o verbal_a confession_n to_o man_n of_o the_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v they_o be_v not_o always_o requisite_a there_o be_v a_o restoration_n of_o wrong_n by_o restitution_n that_o be_v due_a but_o this_o may_v be_v do_v though_o they_o know_v noâ—_n who_o wrong_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v in_o some_o place_n these_o be_v capital_a a_o man_n by_o confess_v expose_v his_o life_n and_o the_o wrongâ—_n may_v be_v repair_v by_o another_o hand_n and_o the_o sin_n confess_v to_o god_n and_o forgiveness_n obtain_v 3._o sin_n know_v to_o other_o and_o by_o which_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d scandal_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v to_o man_n for_o remove_v the_o scandal_n if_o it_o be_v private_a and_o but_o few_o know_v of_o iâ—_n it_o suffice_v to_o confess_v it_o to_o they_o mat._n 18._o 15._o iâ—_n we_o have_v give_v they_o a_o proof_n of_o our_o repentance_n we_o have_v remove_v the_o scandal_n so_o far_o as_o we_o give_v it_o but_o if_o the_o scandal_n be_v open_a and_o notorious_a and_o many_o be_v grieve_v by_o it_o the_o confession_n ought_v to_o hold_v in_o proportion_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o i._n e._n if_o they_o sin_v public_o for_o this_o do_v not_o cross_v our_o saviour_n rule_n about_o private_a offence_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o confession_n be_v because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o as_o we_o have_v dishonour_v he_o by_o such_o sin_n so_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o give_v he_o glory_n but_o by_o such_o confession_n josh_n 7._o 19_o 4._o if_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n bring_v our_o secret_a sin_n to_o light_n we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o way_n in_o which_o god_n do_v this_o man_n think_v their_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v know_v be_v contrive_v so_o private_o and_o act_v so_o secret_o but_o god_n reveal_v they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o we_o to_o hide_v they_o thus_o god_n deal_v by_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o sorrowful_a confession_n on_o record_n psal_n 51._o 5._o hence_o sometime_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n when_o the_o sin_n can_v be_v legal_o prove_v against_o we_o viz._n when_o god_n providence_n give_v so_o much_o light_n as_o our_o profession_n be_v scandalize_v among_o man_n though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a proof_n when_o there_o be_v such_o circumstance_n of_o discovery_n as_o give_v a_o moral_a certainty_n to_o man_n and_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n know_v that_o render_v we_o just_o suspect_v as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o common_a fame_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v the_o most_o charitable_a suspicious_a of_o we_o and_o force_v a_o enquity_n to_o be_v make_v now_o we_o be_v either_o innocent_a or_o guilty_a and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n require_v that_o we_o either_o assert_v our_o innocency_n or_o acknowledge_v our_o gild_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n on_o a_o common_a report_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o and_o he_o commend_v their_o earnestness_n in_o clear_v themselves_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o 6._o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o distress_n on_o conscience_n for_o some_o sin_n as_o will_v necessitate_v a_o confession_n to_o man_n god_n sometime_o lay_v the_o burden_n heavy_a on_o the_o man_n and_o though_o he_o confess_v to_o god_n he_o find_v no_o ease_n it_o be_v now_o proper_a to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o or_o other_o to_o unburden_v our_o mind_n unto_o which_o may_v be_v peculiar_o intend_v in_o jam._n 5._o 16._o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o child_n to_o be_v helpful_a each_o to_o other_o only_o great_a caution_n be_v to_o be_v use_v here_o we_o shall_v choose_v such_o to_o discover_v ourselves_o to_o as_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o secret_a and_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v we_o counsel_n and_o relief_n the_o proper_a design_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o our_o conscience_n but_o our_o great_a business_n be_v to_o make_v our_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o this_o we_o must_v never_o forget_v and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o this_o for_o 1._o god_n know_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o go_v about_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o he_o they_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n we_o may_v hope_v to_o escape_v from_o man_n by_o hide_v but_o to_o think_v to_o get_v
any_o thing_n by_o not_o confess_v to_o god_n be_v a_o great_a folly_n he_o do_v not_o need_v our_o confession_n to_o give_v he_o any_o information_n he_o know_v they_o and_o can_v set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o we_o when_o he_o please_v if_o then_o he_o look_v for_o our_o acknowledgement_n and_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o this_o will_v turn_v to_o our_o damage_n there_o be_v a_o threaten_n in_o that_o prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v 2._o all_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n man_n may_v be_v injure_v by_o it_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o god_n honour_n be_v strike_v at_o by_o every_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o come_a â—ort_n of_o his_o glory_n rom._n 3._o 23._o and_o that_o be_v a_o affront_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o indeed_o consider_v as_o â—in_a it_o be_v only_o against_o he_o psal_n 51._o 4._o and_o who_o shall_v we_o make_v our_o confession_n to_o but_o he_o who_o we_o have_v provoke_v by_o it_o he_o be_v the_o party_n first_o concern_v and_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v 3._o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n our_o great_a encouragement_n to_o confess_v be_v our_o hope_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v discovery_n of_o forgiveness_n through_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o poor_a sinner_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n to_o he_o well_o this_o be_v his_o prerogative_n and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o another_o dan._n 9_o 9_o to_o the_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n man_n indeed_o may_v remit_v to_o we_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v concern_v and_o too_o often_o that_o be_v all_o that_o we_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o but_o the_o sin_n may_v yet_o â—y_a upon_o we_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n but_o they_o can_v do_v god_n work_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o atone_v that_o sin_n will_v undo_v we_o but_o if_o he_o forgive_v we_o all_o be_v well_o and_o we_o be_v happy_a 4._o if_o we_o hope_v to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o he_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o in_o his_o way_n as_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o psal_n 130._o 4._o so_o there_o be_v a_o course_n to_o be_v take_v by_o such_o as_o will_v obtain_v it_o of_o he_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v this_o be_v â—ne_a viz._n that_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o he_o humble_o hearty_o full_o hence_o the_o promise_n be_v connect_v with_o 〈◊〉_d prov._n 28._o 13._o leu._n 26._o 40._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o god_n will_v not_o balk_v this_o and_o for_o we_o to_o neglect_v it_o be_v tâ—_n out_o ourselves_o off_o from_o the_o gospel_n hope_n noâ—_n this_o confess_v to_o god_n intend_v not_o only_o a_o coâ—ming_n before_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o lay_v open_a thâ—_n case_n but_o a_o particular_a reflection_n and_o animadversion_n on_o the_o sin_n under_o this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v against_o he_o to_o see_v and_o bewail_v before_o he_o the_o wronâ—_n we_o have_v do_v to_o his_o name_n the_o dishonour_n wâ—_n have_v bring_v to_o his_o declarative_a glory_n the_o reâ—proach_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o profession_n wâ—_n have_v make_v of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o aggravation_n wâ—_n be_v to_o put_v to_o it_o and_o by_o they_o to_o lay_v the_o great_a weight_n upon_o it_o this_o be_v doubtless_o davidâ—_n aim_n psal_n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o etc._n etc._n nâ—_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o oâ—thers_n but_o the_o concern_v of_o god_n glory_n go_v near_o to_o he_o and_o swallow_v up_o the_o rest_n so_o saithe_v the_o poor_a prodigal_n luk._n 15._o 18._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o 2._o it_o follow_v to_o show_v how_o necessary_a and_o proâ—per_a such_o a_o confession_n be_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o a_o distressed_a conscience_n which_o will_v be_v evidence_v bâ—_n the_o follow_a conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a burden_n lie_v on_o the_o conscience_n thâ—_n distress_v it_o for_o sin_n be_v the_o gild_n a_o gracious_a soâ—_n indeed_o be_v humble_v and_o put_v into_o mourning_n by_o reâ—son_n of_o the_o pollution_n that_o cleave_v to_o his_o sin_n aâ—â—_n it_o be_v the_o principal_a ingredient_n of_o a_o kindly_a godâ—_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o though_o that_o abase_v thâ—_n man_n and_o make_v he_o vile_a in_o his_o own_o sight_n yet_o do_v not_o fill_v he_o with_o those_o perplexity_n we_o aâ—_n now_o consider_v of_o the_o terror_n of_o conscient_a arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o impression_n which_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n make_v on_o the_o soul_n he_o see_v god_n come_v against_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n arm_v with_o revenge_n and_o be_v in_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v this_o anger_n that_o overwhelm_v he_o psal_n 38._o 2._o 88_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o gild_n that_o produce_v it_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o terrible_a in_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o he_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o seal_a pardon_n hence_o arise_v all_o his_o soul_n agony_n 2._o that_o hence_o as_o long_o as_o this_o gild_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n the_o distress_n must_v abide_v a_o man_n indeed_o may_v be_v under_o gild_n and_o yet_o have_v much_o seem_a quiet_a and_o how_o many_o have_v a_o stupendous_a load_n of_o gild_n lie_v on_o they_o and_o do_v not_o groan_v under_o it_o because_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o because_o conscience_n be_v asleep_a and_o senseless_a and_o many_o get_v ease_v again_o though_o their_o gild_n abide_v because_o they_o have_v baffle_v their_o conscience_n and_o charm_v they_o into_o a_o false_a persuasion_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a while_o the_o conscience_n have_v the_o remorse_n of_o the_o gild_n upon_o it_o and_o apprehend_v it_o the_o man_n can_v have_v no_o rest_n all_o the_o diversion_n he_o can_v turn_v to_o all_o the_o carnal_a delight_n he_o seek_v to_o content_v himself_o withal_o give_v he_o no_o relief_n the_o arrow_n of_o god_n wrath_n abide_v on_o his_o conscience_n and_o fester_v there_o his_o pain_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o abate_v and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o while_o a_o man_n be_v dog_v up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o accuse_v condemn_a conscience_n charge_v on_o he_o the_o gild_n of_o death_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o shall_v have_v any_o rest_n he_o can_v think_v it_o a_o light_a matteâ—_n to_o devil_n with_o everlasting_a burn_n when_o they_o arâ—_n realize_v to_o he_o though_o he_o scoff_v at_o they_o wheâ—_n he_o believe_v they_o not_o 3._o this_o gild_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o conscience_n but_o by_o forgiveness_n nothing_o but_o a_o pardon_n can_v takâ—_n it_o away_o i_o know_v sinner_n have_v other_o course_n tâ—_n benumb_v their_o heart_n and_o stupify_v the_o sense_n oâ—_n their_o pain_n and_o sometime_o by_o god_n awful_a judgement_n they_o obtain_v to_o bring_v themselves_o into_o dedolency_n it_o may_v be_v carnal_a confidence_n and_o vain_a presumption_n some_o man_n conscience_n be_v stupefy_v other_o secure_v under_o a_o refuge_n of_o lie_n but_o this_o be_v â—_o false_a peace_n the_o wound_n be_v but_o skin_v over_o anâ—_n the_o core_n will_v fester_v within_o and_o break_v out_o again_v more_o fearful_o that_o man_n who_o seek_v to_o quiet_a hâ—â—_n mind_n from_o the_o trouble_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v he_o into_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o seek_v forgiveâ—ness_n do_v but_o cheat_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o lay_v a_o founâ—dation_n for_o his_o great_a sorrow_n isa_n 50._o 11._o till_o forgiveness_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v hiâ—_n justice_n stand_v engage_v to_o pursue_v he_o to_o death_n anâ—_n the_o irresistible_a hand_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v ready_a tâ—_n do_v the_o execution_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n remedy_n thâ—_n but_o a_o free_a pardon_n the_o man_n can_v expiate_v it_o aâ—_n his_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n will_v not_o satisfâ—â—_n for_o it_o till_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o it_o will_v certain_o remain_v 4._o that_o this_o must_v be_v witness_v in_o the_o conscience_n tâ—_n give_v it_o ease_v there_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o apâ—plying_n of_o a_o pardon_n rom._n 5._o 1._o the_o very_a act_n oâ—_n forgiveness_n pass_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o fruâ—â—_n of_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o render_v the_o man_n late_a peaceable_a but_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o influence_n â—he_v conscience_n to_o make_v peace_n there_o till_o it_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o ascertain_v of_o this_o forgiveness_n â—he_v still_o his_o gild_n
pass_v upon_o the_o man_n as_o shall_v make_v he_o to_o know_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o discover_v it_o vile_a and_o hateful_a else_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o love_n with_o sin_n natural_a corruption_n call_v â—t_a good_a approve_v of_o it_o he_o have_v choose_v it_o and_o â—ll_o he_o have_v another_o discovery_n make_v of_o it_o to_o he_o â—e_z will_v hold_v it_o fast_o &_o not_o let_v it_o go_v in_o true_a repenâ—nce_n there_o be_v a_o turue_v from_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o â—asonable_a creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v see_v â—eason_n for_o it_o else_o he_o will_v not_o because_o his_o heart_n knit_v to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o â—e_v see_v in_o it_o viz._n the_o misery_n it_o have_v expose_v he_o â—â—_o and_o the_o vileness_n of_o its_o nature_n for_o though_o a_o â—al_a repentance_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o former_a â—t_a that_o which_o be_v evangelical_n will_v not_o be_v without_o the_o latter_a hence_o both_o be_v put_v together_o jer._n 2._o 1â—_n the_o end_n of_o conviction_n be_v to_o drive_v the_o man_n so_o repentance_n and_o hence_o will_v natural_o draw_v some_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o sin_n thus_o see_v must_v be_v hearty_o bewail_v there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o accompany_v truâ—_n repentance_n and_o help_v to_o make_v it_o unrepentable_a and_o be_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o man_n leave_v off_o the_o former_a practice_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o repentance_n require_v that_o he_o express_v real_a grief_n of_o heart_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v guilty_a 〈◊〉_d sin_v so_o ephraim_n jer._n 31._o 18._o and_o god_n promise_v to_o put_v such_o a_o spirit_n into_o his_o people_n when_o he_o come_v to_o turn_v they_o gracious_o zech._n 12._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o bewail_v of_o sin_n there_o be_v beside_o he_o grief_n for_o it_o a_o lamentable_a cry_v out_o against_o it_o that_o which_o have_v bring_v all_o our_o misery_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d so_o paul_n in_o rom._n 7._o and_o this_o also_o carry_v in_o a_o implicit_a confession_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o must_v bewail_v it_o as_o his_o own_o ezek._n 17._o 16._o 3._o the_o man_n must_v judge_v himself_o for_o it_o in_o tâ—_n repentance_n there_o be_v a_o formal_a process_n in_o the_o mâ—â—_n against_o himself_o conscience_n do_v in_o the_o naâ—_n of_o god_n call_v a_o court_n in_o the_o man_n he_o summon_v himself_o to_o the_o tribunal_n he_o indict_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v against_o god_n in_o transgress_v his_o hâ—_n law_n charge_v it_o on_o himself_o as_o do_v voluntanâ—_n by_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n find_v himself_o guilty_a and_o ratifi_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n word_n against_o himself_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o tâ—â—_n one_o hypothesis_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condâ—â—_n we_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o the_o â—pronouncing_a sentence_n on_o a_o guilty_a malefactor_n now_o what_o cadence_n do_v the_o man_n use_v in_o this_o process_n but_o his_o â—n_a conscience_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o free_a and_o â—ll_a confession_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v do_v â—â—e_z thing_n and_o do_v sinful_o in_o it_o psal_n 106._o 6._o 4._o he_o must_v turn_v away_o from_o it_o by_o a_o utter_a reject_v repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n and_o that_o suppose_v â—o_o term_n now_o the_o term_n from_o which_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o manner_n of_o turn_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n acquaint_v we_o there_o be_v a_o turn_v â—â—m_fw-la it_o by_o abstinence_n or_o leave_v off_o and_o that_o supâ—â—seth_v a_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o unprofitableness_n use_v vileness_n of_o it_o which_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o acknowledgement_n job_n 33._o 27._o but_o there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o â—â—ning_n a_o abjuration_n of_o it_o the_o man_n be_v divorce_v â—n_o his_o sin_n he_o cast_v it_o off_o resolve_v never_o to_o â—â—ve_v to_o do_v with_o it_o any_o more_o hos_fw-la 14._o 8._o job_n 34._o â—_o and_o this_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o self_n loathe_v and_o â—â—red_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o put_v it_o to_o open_a shame_n â—â—ich_a must_v needs_o carry_v such_o a_o confession_n in_o it_o 5._o he_o must_v turn_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o term_n to_o â—hich_v all_o true_a repentance_n lead_v so_o god_n point_v â—â—em_v jer._n 4._o 1._o if_o you_o will_v return_v return_v to_o i_o a_o man_n leave_v off_o one_o sin_n and_o divert_v to_o either_o this_o be_v only_o a_o traverse_v of_o his_o way_n and_o â—â—veth_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o sin_n hearty_o now_o â—our_n turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n there_o be_v two_o â—â—ngs_n aim_v at_o without_o both_o which_o there_o be_v acceptable_a turn_n and_o both_o of_o they_o call_v confession_n we_o turn_v to_o he_o for_o his_o favour_n use_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v reconciliation_n and_o we_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o pardon_n which_o that_o we_o may_v gain_v he_o expect_v our_o hearty_a confession_n and_o we_o dâ—_n it_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o 〈◊〉_d service_n thence_o forward_o and_o that_o presume_v a_o confession_n that_o we_o have_v before_o be_v uneven_a in_o it_o aâ—â—_n seek_v of_o he_o grace_n to_o carry_v it_o more_o upright_o afterward_o psal_n 80._o 18._o 10._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o the_o confession_n it_o be_v suitable_o accommodate_v to_o the_o way_n in_o which_o god_n will_v exalt_v his_o name_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n for_o 1._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a fauâ—â—_n to_o the_o sinner_n he_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o revenge_a justice_n the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o hâ—â—_n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o it_o be_v righteous_a he_o himself_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o satisfy_v for_o his_o oâ—â—_n gild_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o ransom_n price_n to_o be_v fouâ—_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n among_o create_a being_n tâ—â—_n will_v answer_v the_o demand_n of_o justice_n or_o buy_v 〈◊〉_d his_o penalty_n from_o he_o if_o ever_o then_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d liver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v god_n must_v provide_v his_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o confer_v it_o upâ—â—_n the_o sinner_n gratis_o and_o he_o must_v have_v it_o with_o money_n and_o price_n god_n pardon_v be_v bestow_v 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o name_n sake_n psal_n 25._o 11._o 2._o god_n design_n in_o this_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o pardon_v the_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d must_v have_v some_o design_n in_o all_o his_o work_n beâ—_n a_o wise_a and_o intelligent_a agent_n this_o design_n mâ—_n ultimate_o refer_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o beâ—_n the_o chief_a good_a he_o must_v be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o thing_n hence_o though_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o sinâ—_n salvation_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v in_o order_n and_o subordination_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o declarative_a glory_n for_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o it_o be_v perfect_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v great_a or_o lesser_a now_o though_o his_o justice_n do_v receive_v a_o wonderful_a illustration_n and_o sit_v in_o state_n â—n_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v contrive_v to_o bring_v this_o about_o yet_o the_o great_a attribute_n which_o be_v celebrate_v â—n_n and_o by_o this_o effect_n be_v his_o grace_n nor_o can_v we_o conceive_v how_o this_o attribute_n can_v be_v more_o eminent_o illustrate_v than_o in_o this_o way_n what_o great_a grace_n can_v we_o think_v of_o than_o that_o the_o great_a god_n â—he_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v high_o provoke_v by_o it_o and_o can_v have_v get_v himself_o a_o â—ame_n for_o ever_o in_o its_o eternal_a ruin_n shall_v without_o â—o_o much_o as_o be_v seek_v to_o by_o the_o sinner_n of_o his_o â—wn_n mere_a good_a will_n provide_v so_o rich_o for_o its_o deliverance_n from_o wrath_n as_o not_o to_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n â—â—t_v give_v he_o for_o a_o ransom_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n ascribe_v it_o hither_o eph._n 1._o 5_o 6._o 3._o hence_o this_o rich_a grace_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o â—s_n in_o it_o as_o we_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o it_o so_o he_o expect_v of_o we_o suitable_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v the_o instance_n but_o the_o proclaimer_n of_o this_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v â—assive_a but_o active_a in_o glorify_v god_n and_o he_o hereby_o lay_v on_o we_o the_o most_o potent_a obligation_n hereto_o we_o can_v never_o recompense_v he_o
will_v do_v so_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o purpose_n god_n forgive_v he_o this_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o he_o there_o make_v a_o short_a acknowledgement_n upon_o which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v his_o pardon_n but_o he_o with_o this_o resolve_v on_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o enlarge_v business_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o intervening_a forgiveness_n this_o he_o accomplish_v and_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o psal_n 51._o and_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o sense_n of_o a_o pardon_n shall_v not_o prevent_v but_o increase_v our_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o tend_v to_o melt_v a_o ingenious_a soul_n into_o self_n abhorrence_n for_o his_o sin_n than_o the_o wonderful_a kindness_n of_o god_n in_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v it_o the_o word_n forgave_a be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v verse_n 1_o where_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o import_n of_o it_o in_o sum_n sin_n be_v then_o forgive_v when_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o person_n and_o so_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v thou_o forgave_v my_o sin_n but_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n this_o be_v diverse_o understand_v by_o interpreter_n but_o all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o word_n translate_v iniquity_n proper_o signify_v crookedness_n pravity_n perverseness_n maliciousness_n but_o be_v not_o so_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o proper_o belong_v to_o sanctification_n whereas_o forgiveness_n belong_v to_o justification_n some_o therefore_o read_v it_o gild_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v because_o sin_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n attend_v with_o gild_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o which_o forgiveness_n have_v the_o immediate_a respect_n unto_o other_o read_v it_o punishment_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o scripture_n use_v it_o by_o a_o like_a metonymy_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o gild_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bind_v the_o creature_n over_o to_o suffer_v it_o and_o be_v therefore_o remove_v together_o with_o it_o other_o suppose_v the_o psalmist_n to_o use_v this_o expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o wondrousness_n of_o god_n forgive_a grace_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v thus_o forgive_v and_o read_v it_o my_o most_o sinful_a sin_n and_o paul_n seem_v to_o borrow_v his_o expression_n from_o hence_o rom._n 7._o 13._o q._n d._n my_o sin_n be_v extraordinary_a great_a and_o yet_o thou_o so_o ready_o forgave_v it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o iniquity_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o a_o just_a provocation_n give_v he_o to_o break_v forth_o in_o revenge_n upon_o â—â—e_z sinner_n for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v remouâ—â—_n by_o forgiveness_n hence_o god_n readiness_n to_o forgive_v on_o penitent_a confession_n doctrine_n god_n be_v exceed_o ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o true_o penitent_a upon_o their_o humble_a confession_n how_o great_a â—ever_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o psalmist_n here_o commend_v god_n to_o we_o for_o one_o wonderful_o prone_a 〈◊〉_d pardon_v penitent_a sinner_n upon_o his_o own_o very_a â—â—rge_a experience_n what_o this_o confession_n be_v have_v â—een_n already_o observe_v under_o the_o former_a doctrine_n here_o therefore_o we_o may_v further_o inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o forgiveness_n 2._o wherein_o the_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v be_v discover_v 3._o what_o influence_n such_o confession_n have_v to_o the_o obtain_v this_o forgiveness_n 1._o what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o forgiveness_n a._n forgiveness_n proper_o signify_v a_o free_a remission_n of_o 〈◊〉_d offence_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d forgive_v for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v full_o satisfy_v â—t_a the_o injury_n he_o have_v buy_v his_o peace_n and_o it_o â—ould_v be_v injustice_n to_o pursue_v he_o for_o it_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d forgiveness_n be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a favour_n now_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o personal_a wrong_n between_o man_n and_o man_n or_o with_o regard_n iâ—_n the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o penalty_n due_a in_o justice_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v concern_v in_o pursue_v it_o and_o this_o latter_o best_a resemble_v the_o case_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n satisfaction_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o so_o justice_n be_v not_o pervert_v and_o yet_o a_o free_a pardon_n may_v upon_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o offender_n who_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o procure_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n and_o such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o this_o forgiveness_n than_o belong_v to_o and_o be_v one_o essential_a part_n of_o justification_n and_o therefore_o presume_v such_o a_o satisfaction_n make_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n upon_o which_o and_o in_o respect_n to_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o forgiveness_n upon_o the_o person_n who_o before_o stand_v guilty_a and_o it_o proper_o consist_v in_o a_o free_a and_o full_a discharge_n of_o he_o from_o the_o whole_a condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o have_v these_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v arraign_v try_v at_o god_n bar_n and_o there_o find_v guilty_a and_o sentence_n of_o death_n there_o past_a upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n all_o this_o in_o course_n go_v before_o and_o make_v way_n for_o a_o pardon_n and_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o the_o conscience_n when_o he_o erect_v a_o tribunal_n in_o god_n name_n and_o formal_o proceed_v we_o read_v of_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 20._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o conviction_n ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n joh_n 1â—_n 8._o without_o which_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n can_v be_v suitable_o apprehend_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o pardon_a one_o 2._o hereupon_o god_n by_o a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n revoke_v the_o sentence_n the_o man_n be_v first_o condemn_v and_o then_o pardon_v and_o though_o god_n have_v always_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o propitiatary_a sacrifice_n in_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o can_v be_v both_o just_a and_o merciful_a yet_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o person_n as_o he_o manife_v his_o grace_n so_o he_o act_v his_o sovereignty_n rom._n 9_o 18._o and_o here_o he_o disannul_v and_o make_v void_a the_o sentence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sinner_n person_n job_n 33._o 24._o 3._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n the_o sinner_n be_v make_v as_o free_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o transgress_v it_o rom._n 6._o 14._o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o judge_n there_o be_v no_o more_o condemnation_n chap._n 8._o 1._o 33_o 34._o his_o sin_n be_v sink_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o oblivion_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o 4._o this_o act_n be_v forinsical_a be_v enter_v on_o record_n to_o stand_v irrevocable_a we_o read_v of_o book_n to_o be_v open_v in_o the_o great_a day_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v rev._n 20._o 12._o now_o in_o these_o book_n be_v register_v all_o act_n that_o have_v former_o pass_v not_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o all_o the_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o they_o and_o so_o all_o the_o pardon_n that_o have_v past_a so_o that_o in_o that_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v find_v that_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o condemn_v yet_o the_o pardon_n that_o have_v be_v give_v out_o be_v file_v and_o will_v there_o be_v produce_v now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a record_n or_o two_o book_n wherein_o the_o act_n be_v write_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o record_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o roll_n of_o eternity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o original_n authentic_a register_n of_o this_o forgiveness_n and_o many_o time_n be_v pass_v some_o while_n before_o the_o other_o and_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o god_n gracious_a revoke_v the_o sentence_n and_o enrol_v the_o man_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o pardon_v whereby_o whether_o he_o know_v it_o or_o no_o his_o state_n be_v secure_v and_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n whatsoever_o fear_n and_o terror_n may_v perplex_v his_o mind_n about_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o record_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o duplicate_v or_o transcript_n of_o the_o original_a sign_v seal_v and_o witness_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o
god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o person_n a_o copy_n of_o his_o pardon_n thus_o ratify_v iâ—_n give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v make_v to_o read_v and_o believe_v it_o as_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o from_o whence_o result_v the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n acquit_v of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n acquit_v we_o on_o good_a ground_n now_o this_o god_n give_v to_o the_o man_n when_o he_o see_v best_o and_o this_o be_v more_o peculiar_o aim_v at_o in_o our_o text_n though_o not_o in_o separation_n from_o the_o former_a for_o without_o that_o this_o be_v a_o delusion_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o safety_n in_o a_o acquit_v conscience_n so_o long_o as_o god_n condemn_v we_o 3._o wherein_o this_o readiness_n in_o god_n to_o forgive_v be_v discover_v a._n beside_o that_o god_n have_v proclaim_v this_o in_o his_o word_n to_o belong_v to_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n as_o that_o wherein_o he_o delight_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v abundant_a demonstration_n that_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o that_o any_o of_o the_o sinful_a race_n of_o man_n have_v ever_o be_v forgive_v such_o be_v the_o vile_a nature_n of_o sin_n so_o high_a be_v the_o affront_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o it_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o malignity_n in_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o so_o great_a a_o indignity_n do_v to_o the_o declarative_a glory_n of_o god_n by_o it_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n in_o he_o to_o pardon_v there_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n ever_o be_v hear_v of_o one_o sinner_n pardon_v though_o the_o least_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o god_n wonderful_a grace_n and_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v a_o forgive_a god_n one_o such_o instance_n say_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o for_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o his_o own_o voluntary_a inclination_n who_o find_v the_o sinner_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o may_v just_o have_v destroy_v he_o for_o ever_o to_o see_v a_o sinner_n save_v from_o hell_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o just_a admiration_n to_o all_o such_o as_o ever_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o it_o have_v make_v man_n to_o be_v 2._o in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v contrive_v to_o bring_v about_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sinner_n the_o right_a consideration_n of_o this_o will_v show_v we_o how_o deep_o god_n heart_n be_v engage_v for_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n and_o how_o unchangeable_o it_o be_v fix_v on_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o lay_v it_o out_o before_o time_n and_o pursue_v it_o to_o effect_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o true_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v surprise_v the_o holy_a angel_n themselves_o with_o astonish_a wonder_n and_o they_o still_o gaze_v upon_o it_o with_o great_a admiration_n the_o psalmist_n observe_v psal_n 130._o 4._o with_o thou_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v with_o he_o how_o come_v he_o to_o have_v a_o stock_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n lay_v up_o by_o he_o it_o be_v true_a nothing_o be_v more_o free_a than_o forgiveness_n it_o can_v be_v buy_v by_o but_o must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o subject_a but_o there_o must_v a_o door_n be_v open_v for_o the_o extend_v of_o this_o though_o god_n be_v prone_a to_o pardon_v psal_n 86._o 5._o yet_o there_o be_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v remove_v else_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o application_n of_o it_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v concern_v in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v have_v righteous_o doom_v man_n to_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o his_o own_o law_n yea_o and_o his_o holiness_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o that_o covenant_n shall_v be_v baulk_v mat._n 5._o 18._o how_o then_o shall_v the_o sentence_n be_v execute_v and_o yet_o the_o sinner_n be_v pardon_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n in_o which_o this_o can_v be_v bring_v about_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n undertake_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o sinner_n room_n and_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o stead_n that_o so_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v may_v conspire_v with_o mercy_n in_o the_o sinner_n salvation_n psal_n 85._o 10._o in_o which_o affair_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v become_v man_n and_o be_v humble_v to_o death_n and_o bear_v all_o the_o weight_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n even_o all_o the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n isa_n 53._o 4_o 5_o 6._o nor_o be_v salvation_n possible_o to_o be_v have_v in_o any_o other_o way_n act_n 4._o 12._o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n that_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o obstruct_v the_o matter_n but_o he_o will_v rather_o make_v all_o wonder_n to_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v express_v his_o kindness_n to_o we_o in_o pardon_v out_o sin_n and_o what_o great_a discovery_n of_o good_a will_n can_v there_o be_v 3._o in_o the_o free_a offer_n that_o he_o make_v of_o it_o to_o man_n he_o have_v not_o only_o make_v way_n for_o it_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o son_n who_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o tender_v it_o to_o all_o that_o come_v within_o the_o sound_n of_o that_o proclamation_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o set_v forth_o his_o readiness_n to_o apply_v this_o forgiveness_n to_o sinner_n 1._o that_o he_o make_v offer_v of_o and_o invite_v sinner_n to_o accept_v it_o he_o have_v order_v that_o man_n be_v tell_v that_o he_o have_v forgiveness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v for_o it_o he_o do_v not_o wait_v till_o miserable_a sinner_n cry_v to_o he_o for_o it_o which_o yet_o will_v be_v a_o rich_a favour_n if_o so_o they_o may_v find_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o nor_o ever_o will_v have_v do_v so_o he_o send_v they_o a_o embassy_n about_o it_o isa_n 65._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o will_v he_o do_v so_o do_v he_o not_o delight_v in_o pardon_v 2._o that_o he_o offer_v it_o free_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o the_o sinner_n must_v for_o ever_o go_v without_o it_o for_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o purchase_v it_o with_o the_o gospel_n invitation_n come_v as_o free_o as_o can_v be_v suppose_v isa_n 55._o 1._o rev._n 22._o 17._o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v you_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v gospel_n condition_n on_o which_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a it_o may_v ready_o be_v reply_v there_o be_v no_o other_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o among_o man_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o receive_v and_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o free_a gift_n that_o can_v be_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o acceptance_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o bestower_n faith_n be_v the_o hand_n that_o receive_v it_o whereas_o unbelief_n put_v it_o away_o and_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o he_o who_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o gift_n do_v accept_v of_o it_o or_o do_v such_o acceptance_n derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o what_o be_v our_o obedience_n but_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o so_o unspeakable_a a_o gift_n and_o shall_v any_o say_v the_o gift_n be_v not_o free_a be_v cause_n i_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o the_o sinner_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o deserve_v no_o pardon_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v it_o for_o receive_v and_o be_v not_o god_n willing_a 4._o in_o the_o urgent_a entreaty_n he_o use_v with_o man_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o forgiveness_n he_o not_o only_o offer_v it_o but_o plead_v and_o be_v very_o urgent_a and_o importunate_a with_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o kindness_n do_v he_o to_o take_v it_o of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o in_o their_o have_v it_o he_o use_v all_o sort_n of_o argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o by_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o need_v they_o stand_v in_o of_o it_o that_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n depend_v upon_o it_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o go_v to_o execution_n and_o must_v need_v perish_v if_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v and_o therefore_o how_o much_o they_o
in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v embolden_v to_o sin_n by_o it_o be_v there_o not_o such_o a_o spirit_n in_o they_o jer._n 7._o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o psal_n 50._o 21._o and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o great_a allowance_n that_o many_o under_o the_o gospel_n give_v themselves_o in_o their_o immorality_n and_o the_o great_a security_n and_o confidence_n which_o for_o all_o they_o nourish_v themselves_o in_o we_o shall_v discover_v they_o to_o be_v build_v on_o this_o rot_a foundation_n and_o if_o their_o tongue_n do_v not_o their_o life_n do_v plain_o utter_v that_o rom._n 6._o 1._o let_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v as_o if_o the_o kindness_n to_o man_n proclaim_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n be_v we_o then_o warn_v to_o beware_v of_o thus_o abuse_v this_o precious_a truth_n in_o which_o god_n express_v his_o rich_a mercy_n to_o sinful_a man_n and_o therefore_o consider_v 1._o god_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a the_o divine_a perfection_n as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n be_v not_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o though_o to_o we_o they_o be_v distincly_a discover_v because_o we_o can_v otherwise_o entertain_v the_o notion_n of_o they_o there_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o clash_n among_o they_o now_o there_o be_v other_o attribute_n beside_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n and_o will_v display_v in_o his_o work_n there_o be_v his_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n and_o he_o will_v have_v monument_n of_o they_o both_o rom._n 9_o 22_o 23._o and_o when_o he_o do_v display_v his_o mercy_n it_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a with_o his_o justice_n psal_n 85._o 10._o and_o there_o be_v holiness_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o display_v of_o every_o other_o attribute_n psal_n 99_o ult_n how_o vain_a be_v it_o then_o for_o any_o to_o lean_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o their_o confidence_n for_o eternity_n upon_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n as_o this_o what_o though_o god_n be_v wonderful_o rich_a in_o mercy_n may_v he_o not_o appear_v so_o for_o ever_o in_o other_o though_o you_o be_v never_o make_v sharer_n of_o it_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v admire_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o unbeliever_n perish_v for_o ever_o may_v not_o you_o for_o all_o this_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o so_o be_v make_v foil_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o other_o or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n will_v stain_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v magnify_v his_o grace_n be_v not_o deceive_v 2._o god_n will_v certain_o forgâ—ve_v no_o sinner_n but_o in_o his_o own_o way_n infinite_a wisdom_n have_v contrive_v a_o way_n for_o the_o exalt_v free_a grace_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n so_o as_o with_o it_o to_o give_v lustre_n to_o his_o other_o perfection_n and_o herein_o he_o give_v we_o to_o see_v his_o merciful_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o and_o bring_v about_o such_o a_o way_n to_o do_v it_o in_o and_o have_v not_o spare_v for_o cost_n in_o the_o effect_n it_o but_o for_o sinner_n to_o expect_v it_o out_o of_o this_o way_n be_v a_o great_a madness_n it_o be_v enough_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o psal_n 130._o 4._o and_o if_o we_o may_v in_o any_o way_n obtain_v it_o we_o shall_v owe_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o but_o still_o god_n threaten_v such_o as_o neglect_v this_o way_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o isa_n 27._o 11._o 3._o hence_o there_o be_v none_o more_o like_a to_o be_v peculiar_a monument_n of_o his_o wrath_n than_o such_o as_o thus_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n though_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o show_v compassion_n to_o sinner_n yet_o he_o never_o design_v to_o show_v any_o favour_n to_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o very_a way_n to_o let_v it_o be_v see_v how_o odious_a it_o be_v to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v indulge_v it_o in_o any_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o take_v the_o imputation_n of_o it_o on_o he_o be_v immaculate_a in_o himself_o but_o he_o spare_v not_o he_o rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o what_o do_v you_o other_o than_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a god_n a_o patron_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o save_o sinner_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v on_o a_o course_n of_o they_o what_o can_v more_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n needs_o than_o must_v this_o expose_v you_o to_o his_o more_o exasperate_v wrath_n see_v then_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o you_o psal_n 50._o 22._o oh_o take_v heed_n use_v ii_o this_o doctrine_n may_v far_o be_v improve_v to_o quicken_v encourage_v and_o direct_v miserable_a sinner_n as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v presumptuous_a so_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o despair_v or_o be_v negligent_a hope_n be_v the_o incentive_a of_o endeavour_n and_o the_o consideration_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o god_n to_o do_v with_o may_v weâ—â—_n be_v improve_v by_o we_o all_o to_o these_o end_n and_o here_o 1._o let_v it_o quicken_v secure_a and_o confident_a sinner_n â—â—_o seek_v forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n let_v this_o good_a news_n rouse_v you_o to_o ask_v a_o pardon_n and_o not_o sit_v still_o to_o move_v you_o consider_v 1._o your_o sin_n have_v destroy_v you_o this_o be_v true_a concern_v all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n and_o stand_v guilty_a before_o god_n all_o the_o world_n be_v so_o rom._n 3._o 19_o beware_v of_o think_v all_o well_o and_o safe_a while_o the_o law_n have_v declare_v you_o man_n of_o death_n and_o past_o the_o sentence_n on_o you_o remember_v what_o a_o god_n youâ—_n have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n 2._o know_v that_o except_o god_n pardon_v you_o you_o muâ—â—_n need_v perish_v there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o way_n to_o escape_v miss_v of_o that_o and_o your_o case_n be_v hopeless_a to_o think_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o offend_a justice_n by_o any_o righteousness_n of_o your_o own_o or_o find_v a_o price_n to_o buy_v off_o the_o sentence_n any_o where_o else_o be_v vain_a it_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n that_o only_o can_v give_v you_o a_o discharge_n from_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o doom_n pass_v upon_o you_o without_o which_o justice_n will_v make_v its_o demand_n and_o pursue_v you_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v you_o under_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o will_v issue_v in_o your_o perdition_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o pardon_n to_o be_v have_v with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o be_v publish_v among_o a_o company_n of_o perish_a sinner_n and_o ought_v be_v count_v â—â—ortby_o of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v one_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n a_o god_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n exod._n 34._o 7._o and_o why_o have_v he_o proclaim_v this_o but_o to_o persuade_v such_o as_o want_v it_o to_o harken_v and_o make_v out_o after_o it_o and_o who_o can_v have_v tell_v man_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o justice_n shall_v consist_v with_o forgiveness_n if_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o reveal_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o obtain_v it_o but_o in_o this_o way_n of_o confession_n it_o be_v god_n will_n and_o there_o be_v all_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o man_n must_v part_v with_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v they_o forgive_v and_o if_o ever_o they_o part_v with_o they_o they_o will_v confess_v they_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o god_n for_o his_o forgiveness_n but_o by_o carry_v our_o sin_n with_o we_o to_o have_v they_o forgive_v and_o in_o what_o way_n can_v we_o spread_v they_o before_o he_o but_o in_o a_o hearty_a confess_v of_o they_o how_o shall_v god_n be_v glorify_v by_o we_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o desert_n to_o have_v suffer_v his_o wrath_n â—or_a our_o sin_n and_o what_o exception_n can_v sinner_n make_v against_o this_o if_o god_n shall_v require_v some_o great_a thing_n of_o you_o will_v you_o think_v it_o too_o much_o in_o order_n to_o escape_v his_o wrath_n what_o pretenâ—lons_n do_v they_o make_v mic._n 6._o 6_o 7._o how_o much_o more_o then_o when_o this_o be_v all_o if_o you_o confess_v and_o forsake_v you_o shall_v find_v mercy_n 5._o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o sit_v in_o this_o office_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v now_o erect_v will_v ere_o long_o be_v remove_v the_o golden_a sceptre_n that_o be_v now_o stretch_v out_o will_v
short_o be_v withdraw_v if_o now_o you_o slight_a the_o offer_n of_o a_o pardon_n you_o will_v ere_o long_o seek_v one_o and_o nor_o obtain_v it_o god_n will_v hereby_o be_v incense_v read_v how_o he_o declare_v it_o prov._n 1._o 24._o etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o delay_v the_o proclamation_n be_v out_o against_o you_o justice_n have_v you_o in_o chase_n if_o you_o make_v not_o haste_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n you_o will_v be_v overtake_v now_o prevent_v it_o lest_o you_o mourn_v too_o late_o 2_o let_v it_o be_v to_o encourage_v droop_v and_o despond_v sinner_n when_o satan_n can_v no_o long_o cherish_v presumption_n in_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n awaken_v and_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n he_o now_o seek_v to_o overwhelm_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o hope_n here_o than_o be_v a_o precious_a cordial_a for_o such_o for_o encouragement_n consider_v 1._o you_o have_v a_o gracious_a god_n to_o do_v withal_o who_o delight_v in_o pardon_n he_o be_v indeed_o holy_a and_o just_a but_o be_v not_o dishearten_v by_o that_o he_o be_v for_o all_o that_o merciful_a those_o attribute_n can_v hinder_v his_o be_v so_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o forgiveness_n stand_v to_o let_v we_o understand_v how_o much_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o it_o will_v he_o ever_o have_v give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n have_v he_o not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o exalt_v his_o pardon_v grace_n among_o a_o company_n of_o sinful_a creature_n 2._o he_o have_v lay_v in_o enough_o for_o your_o pardon_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o greatness_n of_o your_o sin_n terrify_v you_o or_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o or_o your_o long_a continue_v in_o they_o and_o the_o many_o aggravation_n circumstance_v of_o they_o which_o make_v you_o think_v they_o to_o outbid_v a_o pardon_n but_o know_v it_o that_o because_o god_n delight_v in_o forgiveness_n he_o provide_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o it_o by_o lay_v it_o upon_o one_o mighty_a to_o save_v and_o hence_o in_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o demand_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o sinner_n such_o be_v therefore_o encourage_v isa_n 55._o 7._o there_o can_v be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o abundance_n be_v add_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o this_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o room_n leâ—t_v for_o your_o doubt_v on_o this_o account_n nay_o you_o may_v make_v a_o plea_n of_o it_o psal_n 25._o 11._o 3._o he_o urgent_o offer_v this_o pardon_n to_o you_o you_o may_v question_v but_o will_v god_n entertain_v i_o if_o i_o come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o will_v he_o not_o reject_v i_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o send_v so_o many_o message_n to_o you_o use_v so_o many_o entreaty_n with_o you_o to_o accept_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o term_n of_o forgive_v ness_n nor_o come_v himself_o by_o the_o secret_a address_n of_o his_o spirit_n move_v on_o you_o in_o the_o mean_n god_n do_v not_o dissemble_v with_o man_n it_o be_v once_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o consolation_n mark_v 10._o 49._o he_o call_v thou_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v to_o you_o what_o mean_v all_o those_o plead_n in_o the_o ministry_n those_o repeat_v call_n and_o invitation_n what_o intend_v this_o long_a continue_a patience_n use_v with_o you_o notwithstanding_o your_o unbelief_n and_o stand_v off_o why_o shall_v you_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o i_o he_o himself_o have_v invite_v every_o one_o that_o thirst_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o if_o you_o be_v such_o you_o be_v specify_v 4._o he_o be_v grieve_v at_o your_o unbelief_n and_o despondency_n he_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o trouble_a sinner_n shall_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o protestation_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o credit_v satan_n discouragement_n than_o his_o invitation_n that_o when_o their_o adversary_n tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n you_o have_v sin_v beyond_o a_o pardon_n he_o shall_v be_v believe_v and_o that_o when_o he_o himself_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v a_o pardon_n provide_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v they_o upon_o acceptance_n that_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a god_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v they_o shall_v suppose_v he_o mean_v not_o as_o he_o say_v this_o unbelief_n grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o you_o have_v grieve_v he_o â—â—ough_o already_o 5._o he_o ask_v nothing_o of_o you_o to_o purchase_v this_o forgiveness_n you_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o bring_v i_o have_v nothing_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o procure_v it_o and_o this_o dishearten_v you_o but_o without_o reason_n for_o he_o know_v your_o poverty_n and_o so_o have_v himself_o lay_v in_o for_o that_o the_o work_n be_v already_o do_v justice_n be_v satisfy_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o law_n be_v answer_v jesus_n christ_n have_v go_v through_o that_o province_n and_o nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v do_v by_o you_o he_o therefore_o expect_v that_o you_o come_v empty_a hand_v isa_n 55._o 1_o and_o if_o you_o think_v to_o bring_v any_o thing_n with_o you_o and_o lay_v in_o for_o it_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o be_v reject_v it_o be_v his_o grace_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o exalt_v in_o your_o forgiveness_n and_o you_o must_v compâ—â—_n with_o it_o 6._o hence_o he_o only_o expect_v that_o you_o shall_v confess_v this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n he_o stand_v upon_o you_o humble_a and_o cordial_a acknowledgement_n jer._n 3._o 11_o i_o know_v proud_a nature_n have_v rather_o to_o do_v something_o else_o than_o come_v to_o this_o but_o god_n will_v have_v â—â—_o thus_o to_o testify_v our_o humiliation_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o if_o then_o you_o 〈◊〉_d hearty_o confess_v he_o will_v ready_o forgive_v 7._o he_o count_v himself_o glorify_v by_o this_o confessâ—â—â—_n josh_n 7._o 19_o and_o indeed_o by_o it_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o merit_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o we_o as_o he_o psal_n 51_o 4._o by_o this_o we_o lay_v ourselves_o down_o athis_a feeâ—_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o ever_o he_o forgive_v we_o it_o must_v be_v for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o so_o we_o ascribe_v our_o pardon_n to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v to_o direct_v sinner_n in_o this_o affair_n how_o confession_n be_v right_o to_o be_v make_v be_v open_v under_o the_o former_a doctrine_n only_o for_o our_o help_n in_o it_o take_v these_o rule_n 1._o be_v due_o affect_v with_o your_o gild_n till_o we_o right_o apprehend_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o kind_o confess_v our_o sin_n the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o confess_v not_o at_o all_o and_o other_o do_v it_o so_o slight_o whereas_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o and_o find_v himself_o just_o condemn_v this_o will_v draw_v forth_o a_o free_a and_o full_a confession_n psal_n 51._o 3._o 2._o know_v your_o own_o impotency_n to_o remove_v this_o gild_n this_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o many_o a_o convince_a sinner_n who_o find_v himself_o under_o condemnation_n and_o not_o be_v humble_v but_o act_v by_o a_o legal_a spirit_n hope_v to_o make_v up_o all_o by_o a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o due_o confess_v fall_v to_o his_o reformation_n set_v upon_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n and_o take_v a_o task_n on_o he_o to_o perform_v moral_a duty_n hope_v so_o to_o make_v up_o ill_o and_o thus_o deceive_v himself_o know_v that_o you_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o purchase_v god_n favour_n isa_n 64._o 6._o 3._o renounce_v all_o other_o hope_n of_o pardon_n but_o what_o must_v derive_v to_o you_o through_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o you_o expect_v it_o may_v come_v in_o any_o other_o way_n it_o will_v spoil_v your_o confession_n either_o it_o will_v prevent_v it_o or_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a legal_a thing_n it_o will_v lose_v its_o direct_a end_n which_o be_v to_o carry_v we_o off_o from_o every_o other_o bottom_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o have_v our_o hope_n on_o any_o other_o thing_n our_o pride_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o this_o resolve_v then_o as_o hos_fw-la 14._o 3._o ashur_n shall_v shall_v not_o save_v we_o &c_n &c_n conclude_v positive_o if_o grace_n save_v we_o not_o we_o perish_v for_o ever_o 4._o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v your_o sin_n with_o all_o the_o aggravation_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a fear_n in_o some_o lest_o 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v thereby_o damp_n
root_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d isaâ—â—_n in_o their_o member_n that_o then_o we_o may_v right_o take_v up_o this_o truth_n observe_v these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o all_o disobedience_n to_o god_n command_n proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n in_o man_n nature_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a fountain_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n 2._o that_o man_n be_v make_v at_o first_o for_o the_o service_n of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n intenâ—ion_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v actual_o serve_v he_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v certain_o have_v so_o do_v for_o that_o end_n of_o he_o be_v never_o trustrate_v but_o it_o be_v man_n end_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o reyealed_a will_n of_o god_n god_n intend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v man_n duty_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o way_n to_o happiness_n and_o his_o come_n short_a of_o it_o his_o misery_n and_o according_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o this_o service_n give_v he_o a_o rule_n for_o his_o direction_n in_o it_o and_o â—aid_v he_o under_o the_o strong_a obllgation_n of_o conformity_n to_o this_o rule_n 2._o that_o man_n concreated_a grace_n both_o enable_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o this_o service_n god_n not_o only_o make_v all_o for_o his_o glory_n but_o he_o suit_v every_o thing_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o he_o place_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v glory_n from_o it_o it_o be_v a_o active_a free_a voluntary_a service_n that_o he_o expect_v of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a service_n and_o so_o require_v a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o according_o he_o make_v he_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v a_o understanding_n capable_a of_o discern_v his_o rule_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o a_o will_n fit_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o and_o affection_n suit_v to_o prosecute_v it_o and_o manage_v his_o outward_a man_n therein_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o he_o imprint_v his_o image_n on_o he_o give_v he_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n eccles_n 7._o 29._o and_o in_o sanctify_v he_o both_o empower_v and_o dispose_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n 3._o it_o be_v by_o sin_n that_o man_n revolt_v from_o that_o service_n it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n apostasy_n do_v consist_v the_o very_a act_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o by_o that_o act_n of_o disobediance_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n commit_v sin_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n rom._n 5._o 12._o if_o sin_n have_v not_o get_v into_o man_n heart_n he_o have_v never_o violate_v the_o command_n 4._o the_o grace_n that_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o obedience_n in_o they_o sanctify_v grace_n be_v put_v into_o we_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 23._o which_o suppose_v that_o man_n once_o have_v it_o and_o lose_v it_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o grace_n for_o kind_a that_o man_n have_v at_o first_o it_o must_v then_o have_v the_o same_o influence_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o same_o use_n which_o be_v to_o enable_v and_o dispose_v he_o to_o serve_v god_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v life_n because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v be_v enable_v to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o tendency_n than_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o live_v holy_o 5._o hence_o all_o disobedience_n must_v needs_o flow_v from_o that_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v subâ—ect_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o very_a disposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o we_o rom._n 8_o 7._o from_o it_o then_o must_v proceed_v all_o that_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o we_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_n in_o he_o he_o will_v not_o disobey_v if_o then_o he_o do_v so_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o lead_v he_o to_o it_o all_o sin_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5_o 19_o etc._n etc._n hence_o every_o act_n of_o obstinacy_n be_v a_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o man_n 2._o hence_o all_o the_o disobedience_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n be_v guilty_a of_o proceed_v from_o and_o discover_v the_o corruption_n in_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o have_v perpetrate_v such_o act_n yea_o and_o continue_v in_o they_o there_o be_v divers_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o must_v be_v some_o principle_n in_o they_o from_o which_o it_o derive_v it_o can_v be_v their_o grace_n and_o so_o it_o must_v flow_v from_o their_o sinful_a nature_n for_o 1._o the_o grace_n in_o they_o prompt_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n a_o child_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v gracious_a be_v cordial_o bind_v for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o engage_v in_o universal_a obedience_n the_o new_a nature_n put_v into_o he_o a_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n command_n psal_n 119._o 6._o it_o fill_v he_o with_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o precept_n rom._n 7._o 22._o 1_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n i._n e_o the_o new_a nature_n which_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o grace_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n on_o he_o and_o it_o put_v he_o upon_o imitate_v of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o imitable_a perfection_n so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o grace_n in_o he_o he_o will_v never_o do_v any_o thinâ—_n but_o what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 2._o but_o they_o have_v in_o they_o another_o party_n which_o flesh_n the_o scripture_n frequent_o use_v this_o woâ—_n to_o express_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o reason_n of_o carnal_a lust_n dwell_v in_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o which_o it_o call_v grace_n spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o now_o god_n child_n have_v of_o this_o flesh_n in_o they_o they_o be_v once_o all_o flesh_n but_o in_o conversion_n when_o christ_n sit_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o soul_n he_o put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o but_o he_o do_v not_o at_o once_o take_v away_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o it_o abide_v in_o they_o paul_n complain_v of_o it_o rom._n 7._o 23_o 24._o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v free_a from_o it_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o 3._o this_o flesh_n in_o they_o be_v ever_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o obedience_n though_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o be_v break_v the_o remain_v of_o it_o be_v strong_a active_a and_o politic_a and_o it_o always_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o grace_n gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o be_v many_o time_n too_o hard_o for_o it_o in_o we_o and_o so_o captivate_v we_o sorcible_o rom._n 7._o 2d_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o as_o long_o as_o that_o life_n it_o will_v give_v we_o trouble_v it_o will_v have_v its_o crave_n arguing_n &_o forcible_a motion_n its_o importunity_n be_v urgent_a and_o it_o have_v a_o thousand_o cheat_n to_o put_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v therefore_o warn_v to_o beware_v of_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o 4._o hence_o when_o they_o areat_a any_o time_n draw_v aside_o it_o be_v by_o this_o satan_n indeed_o wait_v for_o opportunity_n and_o instigate_v the_o corruption_n in_o we_o and_o so_o far_o he_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o it_o but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o excuse_v our_o concupiscence_n from_o the_o â—lame_n and_o guilt_n see_v act_n 5._o 3._o why_o have_v satan_n impt_v thou_o if_o a_o believer_n be_v precipitate_v into_o any_o sin_n and_o break_v his_o bone_n his_o lust_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o it_o jam._n 1._o 14._o if_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n stir_v that_o will_v resist_v it_o therefore_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o rom._n 7._o 20._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i._n 3._o hence_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n resist_v the_o mean_n use_v with_o he_o he_o woeful_o resemble_v the_o wicked_a he_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o wicked_a person_n because_o god_n look_v upon_o man_n and_o denominate_v they_o according_a to_o the_o reign_a principle_n in_o they_o now_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o dominion_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o grace_n how_o sar_n soever_o corruption_n may_v prevail_v at_o some_o time_n
that_o be_v feel_v for_o as_o love_n embrace_v a_o present_a good_a with_o joy_n so_o hatred_n entertain_v a_o present_a evil_n with_o sorrow_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n all_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v man_n be_v call_v sorrow_n because_o they_o will_v put_v they_o to_o grief_n who_o undergo_v they_o here_o we_o may_v inquire_v 1._o wherein_o sorrow_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a a._n the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v little_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o judge_v according_a to_o sense_n and_o not_o to_o look_v beyond_o the_o present_a time_n no_o small_a prejudices_fw-la have_v be_v take_v on_o this_o account_n and_o there_o be_v three_o observation_n that_o man_n corruption_n have_v take_v occasion_n from_o for_o this_o 1._o the_o promiscuous_a event_n of_o providence_n to_o good_a &_o bad_a the_o wise_a man_n have_v such_o a_o observation_n eccl._n 9_o 1_o 2._o and_o man_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o neither_o do_v sin_n displease_v he_o nor_o godliness_n please_v he_o and_o so_o to_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o advantage_n at_o all_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n nor_o any_o good_a to_o be_v get_v by_o the_o strict_a service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o job_n 21._o 14_o 15._o thus_o do_v man_n nourish_v themselves_o in_o atheism_n &_o think_v it_o be_v with_o reason_n 2._o the_o little_a affliction_n and_o great_a prosperity_n that_o maâ—â—_n wicked_a man_n meet_v with_o here_o they_o see_v such_o as_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o lewdness_n and_o abomination_n to_o succeed_v and_o enjoy_v health_n peace_n grandeur_n and_o all_o that_o be_v desirable_a and_o more_o than_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o no_o notorious_a judgement_n oâ—_n god_n do_v befall_v they_o but_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o their_o death_n this_o make_v good_a man_n sometime_o envious_a at_o they_o psal_n 73._o 3._o and_o wicked_a man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n approve_v of_o their_o wickedness_n psal_n 50._o 21._o and_o hereby_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o evil_a way_n eccl_n 8._o 11._o 3._o the_o great_a affliction_n that_o many_o godly_a one_o be_v exercise_v withal_o though_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v themselves_o clear_a from_o their_o sin_n and_o walk_v upright_o in_o their_o life_n yet_o they_o be_v plague_v every_o day_n and_o chasten_v every_o morning_n how_o far_o that_o good_a man_n be_v prejudice_v by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o draw_v from_o it_o psal_n 73._o 13._o i_o hauâ—_n cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o how_o apt_a be_v the_o wicked_a world_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o regard_n and_o bitter_o to_o upbraid_v they_o see_v psal_n 42._o 10._o and_o the_o prophet_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o insolence_n on_o this_o account_n jer._n 30._o 17._o and_o hence_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v that_o either_o these_o sorrow_n be_v the_o peculiar_a inheritance_n of_o god_n people_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a to_o clear_v this_o matter_n and_o show_v in_o what_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o proper_a portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o word_n wicked_a be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n on_o a_o double_a account_n 1_o to_o set_v forth_o person_n who_o be_v notorious_o vile_a that_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o sin_n and_o live_v inâ—_n sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n render_v they_o scandalous_a to_o all_o that_o be_v civil_a and_o sober_a 2._o to_o denote_v all_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o have_v not_o be_v convert_v how_o sober_a soever_o their_o conversation_n among_o man_n may_v be_v hence_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v frequent_o put_v distributive_o as_o divide_v the_o whole_a world_n between_o they_o now_o though_o man_n by_o their_o egregious_a vileness_n purchase_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o sorrow_n to_o themselves_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n have_v a_o next_o respect_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o reckon_v every_o unregenerate_a man_n entitle_v to_o this_o undesirable_a portion_n and_o that_o they_o and_o only_o they_o be_v so_o and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o may_v be_v lay_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a conclusion_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o procure_v sorrow_n to_o man_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covement_n misery_n be_v evil_n on_o that_o account_n they_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o the_o sufferer_n and_o be_v evil_a the_o creature_n have_v a_o natural_a averseness_n to_o suffer_v they_o when_o god_n make_v man_n and_o place_v he_o under_o a_o covenant_n obligation_n to_o do_v he_o service_n he_o strengthen_v it_o with_o a_o threaten_a that_o in_o case_n of_o his_o disobedience_n evil_o shall_v befall_v he_o hence_o as_o he_o â—elt_v no_o evil_n before_o so_o he_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o eâ—er_n meet_v any_o in_o case_n he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n hence_o all_o the_o sorrow_n that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v put_v in_o one_o word_n viz._n death_n gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o whatsoever_o have_v befall_v any_o man_n since_o the_o creation_n that_o have_v be_v grievous_a to_o he_o arise_v original_o from_o hence_o if_o the_o â—urse_n have_v not_o take_v place_n there_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n â—een_n hear_v of_o but_o in_o the_o threaten_n 2._o hence_o it_o be_v by_o sin_n that_o mankind_n fall_v under_o these_o misery_n all_o sorrow_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o death_n and_o sin_n bring_v that_o into_o the_o world_n rom._n 5._o 12._o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o threaten_n before_o but_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o it_o get_v loose_a and_o spread_a all_o over_o the_o world_n the_o threaten_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o man_n undo_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o must_v be_v charge_v upon_o sin_n god_n stand_v engage_v in_o justice_n to_o see_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o own_o law_n but_o if_o sin_n have_v noâ—_n violate_v it_o there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o threaten_a to_o take_v place_n hence_o all_o god_n judgement_n be_v still_o lay_v at_o sin_n door_n for_o by_o sin_n only_o be_v man_n expose_v but_o for_o which_o the_o law_n will_v have_v have_v nothing_o against_o he_o have_v the_o threaten_a awe_a man_n from_o sin_v it_o have_v obtain_v the_o most_o direct_a end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o put_v a_o cautious_a fear_n into_o we_o 3._o and_o these_o misery_n be_v the_o proper_a reward_n of_o sin_n god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v a_o close_a connexion_n between_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o foundation_n of_o righteousness_n for_o the_o covenant_n lay_v down_o a_o rule_n of_o relative_n justice_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n with_o man_n man_n be_v a_o mutable_a creature_n notwithstanding_o his_o be_v make_v upright_o and_o fill_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o capable_a oâ—_n fall_v from_o his_o rule_n and_o so_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o god_n according_o establish_v this_o rule_n of_o equity_n on_o supposition_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v which_o afterward_o do_v so_o fall_v out_o which_o though_o it_o be_v fore_o know_v by_o god_n in_o his_o all_o wise_a deâ—ree_n yet_o it_o be_v contingent_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n &_o the_o threaten_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o just_a recompence_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 23._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o according_a to_o covenant_n but_o according_a to_o merit_v too_o and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1._o 32._o there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v the_o sinner_n by_o it_o 4._o hence_o these_o misery_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n the_o curse_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o threaten_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o evil_n comprehend_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o condemnation_n which_o pass_v upon_o he_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o suffer_v the_o misery_n that_o be_v before_o threaten_v the_o threaten_n be_v hypothetical_n and_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n no_o man_n be_v actual_o curse_v by_o it_o but_o when_o the_o sinner_n have_v do_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o threaten_a be_v annex_v it_o now_o become_v positive_a and_o condemn_v he_o actual_o and_o therefore_o unbeliever_n be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v already_o joh_n 3._o 18._o and_o now_o the_o man_n be_v accurse_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o henceforward_o he_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n which_o bind_v he_o to_o suffer_v all_o those_o misery_n
earthâ—_n and_o sometime_o drive_v they_o to_o work_v fearful_a trageâ—dies_n upon_o themselves_o as_o it_o do_v judas_n mat._n 27._o 4._o 3._o and_o there_o be_v eternal_a sorrow_n in_o their_o inventorâ—_n and_o these_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o misery_n and_o reaâ—â—_n both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o for_o these_o they_o be_v reserve_v and_o make_v haste_n to_o they_o and_o if_o they_o shoulâ—_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n escape_v the_o other_o yet_o these_o wiâ—â—_n without_o fail_n seize_v upon_o they_o and_o swallow_v then_o up_o of_o endless_a destruction_n there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o which_o they_o be_v adjudge_v and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n prepare_v so_o they_o in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstonâ—_n where_o the_o flame_n of_o their_o torment_n will_v ascend_v for_o eveâ—_n there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n a_o worm_n that_o will_v not_o die_v whicâ—_n will_v then_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o and_o plague_n theiâ—_n world_n without_o end_n which_o will_v make_v they_o â—â—_o roar_v out_o by_o bitter_a reflection_n on_o the_o grace_n theâ—_n despise_v and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o make_v thâ—_n peace_n with_o god_n which_o they_o regard_v not_o theâ—_n be_v the_o company_n of_o devil_n who_o will_v be_v also_o their_o tormentor_n with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fellow_n shareâ—_n 〈◊〉_d those_o burn_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a soul_n which_o â—ave_n be_v their_o companion_n in_o sin_n with_o who_o â—hey_n shall_v have_v a_o sorrowful_a communion_n when_o they_o â—hall_v curse_v and_o ban_v each_o other_o for_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o bring_v one_o another_o to_o that_o fearful_a place_n and_o there_o will_v be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a between_o who_o and_o they_o â—here_o be_v a_o impassable_a gulf_n fix_v which_o will_v embitter_v their_o own_o sorrow_n to_o they_o especial_o when_o â—hey_n remember_v that_o they_o once_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o â—he_n same_o blessedness_n and_o be_v fair_o and_o long_o â—reated_v with_o about_o it_o these_o and_o innumerable_a more_o beyond_o our_o computation_n be_v the_o sorrow_n â—hat_n all_o wicked_a man_n be_v entitle_v to_o and_o be_v so_o enâ—aâ—led_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o they_o â—f_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o ungodly_a course_n because_o a_o just_a and_o powerful_a god_n have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n on_o they_o and_o will_v see_v to_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n 2._o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o these_o sorrow_n we_o may_v make_v some_o estimate_n of_o it_o if_o we_o look_v on_o they_o under_o these_o consideration_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v no_o â—â—â—er_n but_o god_n himself_o he_o say_v amos_n 3._o 6._o be_v there_o â—â—y_a evil_n in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o aâ—_n the_o offence_n which_o wicked_a man_n do_v give_v by_o their_o wickedness_n be_v against_o he_o so_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v â—oth_o appoint_v and_o also_o execute_v these_o penalty_n â—or_a it_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o burden_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n and_o when_o sinner_n undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o and_o needs_o must_v it_o be_v a_o searful_a thing_n for_o if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o fall_v upon_o thâ—_n sinner_n in_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v do_v it_o like_o himself_o isâ—_n 47._o 3._o he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n in_o these_o as_o wâ—_n as_o in_o his_o other_o work_n psal_n 9_o 16._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n for_o which_o thâ—â—_n sorrow_n be_v inflict_v they_o be_v the_o punishment_n oâ—_n it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v great_a there_o will_v be_v some_o proportion_n in_o this_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v capital_a the_o laâ—_n speak_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o death_n as_o the_o recompense_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 23._o ezek._n 18_o 4._o and_o there_o â—â—_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o all_o sin_n be_v rebellion_n against_o the_o greaâ—_n god_n it_o be_v a_o come_v short_a of_o his_o glory_n rom._n 3._o 2d_o it_o do_v what_o in_o it_o lie_v to_o dethrone_v he_o it_o reject_v his_o government_n and_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o reign_v oveâ—_n we_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o render_v sin_n vilâ—_n and_o provoke_v to_o let_v sinner_n know_v what_o they_o arâ—_n to_o expect_v from_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o 3._o respect_v the_o subject_a of_o these_o sorrow_n and_o thaâ—_n be_v not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o soul_n too_o it_o be_v the_o wholâ—_n man_n this_o emphasis_n christ_n put_v upon_o it_o matth._n 10._o 20â—_n there_o be_v outward_a bodily_a trouble_n that_o be_v verâ—_n great_a and_o almost_o intolerable_a enough_o to_o make_v meâ—â—_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o and_o roar_v undeâ—_n the_o impression_n and_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o question_n propose_v with_o regard_n to_o they_o ezek._n 22._o 14._o câ—â—_n thy_o heart_n endure_v etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o these_o be_v smalâ—_n compare_v with_o those_o spiritual_a sorrow_n which_o sieaâ—_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o he_o fill_v they_o with_o horror_n and_o deadly_a despair_n ask_v cain_n ask_v judas_n else_o naâ—_n david_n do_v not_o compliment_n or_o hyporbolize_v conteâ—â—_n verse_n 3_o 4._o 4._o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o sorrow_n supposâ—_n â—â—em_o light_n and_o easy_a in_o their_o single_a consideration_n â—â—t_v all_o together_o will_v make_v a_o insupportable_a weight_n â—â—_o must_v needs_o sink_v the_o sinner_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o countless_a plague_n which_o the_o threaten_n contain_v in_o they_o one_o grain_n of_o sand_n be_v not_o heavy_a but_o it_o will_v crush_v â—â—_o man_n to_o death_n to_o have_v all_o that_o be_v on_o the_o seashore_n lay_v upon_o he_o so_o he_o complain_v psal_n 40._o 12._o â—nnumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o my_o â—eart_n fail_v i_o 5._o from_o the_o design_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o â—asual_a but_o come_v by_o divine_a appointment_n so_o god_n â—ath_v a_o design_n in_o they_o now_o as_o they_o be_v not_o grateful_a but_o afflictive_a to_o they_o that_o suffer_v they_o so_o they_o be_v not_o man_n lot_n by_o creation_n but_o be_v procure_v by_o his_o sin_n jer._n 2._o 17._o and_o they_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v put_v into_o the_o threaten_a and_o make_v a_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n that_o then_o which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o they_o be_v to_o display_v his_o holiness_n and_o particular_o to_o show_v his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o triumph_n of_o his_o revenge_a justice_n now_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o very_a hateful_a thing_n to_o he_o the_o sorrow_n which_o he_o inflict_v upon_o sinner_n to_o discover_v this_o be_v very_o great_a else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o this_o great_a truth_n it_o be_v say_v psal_n 7._o 11._o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n now_o if_o he_o be_v angry_a but_o a_o little_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o destroy_v man_n psal_n 2._o 12._o what_o must_v it_o be_v then_o when_o he_o give_v scope_n to_o his_o fury_n to_o burn_v they_o up_o in_o a_o fire_n that_o canâ—â—â—_n be_v quench_v so_o he_o threaten_v jer._n 4._o 4._o 6_o from_o the_o duration_n of_o they_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o â—ay_n a_o light_a burden_n grow_v heavy_a by_o be_v long_o â—orn_v now_o there_o be_v not_o only_o temporary_a and_o pass_v sorrow_n that_o belong_v to_o wicked_a man_n boothose_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a for_o their_o kind_n be_v also_o everlasting_a &_o that_o must_v needs_o put_v a_o fearful_a weight_n to_o they_o that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 9_o 44._o the_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v carry_v horror_n in_o it_o to_o those_o that_o find_v themselves_o appoint_v subject_n of_o these_o and_o when_o we_o have_v put_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o they_o must_v represent_v these_o sorrow_n very_o great_a use_v 1_o for_o information_n in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o learn_v hence_o that_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o boast_v nor_o godly_a man_n to_o envy_v there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o this_o in_o both_o respect_n and_o the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n towards_o sinner_n in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o his_o mercy_n moderate_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o his_o common_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n open_v its_o hand_n to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a in_o trouble_n as_o
the_o mediator_n that_o high_a priest_n through_o who_o hand_n all_o go_v and_o who_o incense_n perfume_v all_o our_o duty_n rev._n 8._o 2._o and_o remember_v that_o his_o service_n be_v not_o meritorious_a but_o eucharistical_a he_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v cover_v the_o folly_n and_o present_v the_o uprightness_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a 5._o by_o enable_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o reward_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o present_a discouragement_n that_o be_v in_o our_o way_n faith_n work_v in_o patience_n faith_n entertain_v the_o promise_n and_o make_v reality_n of_o they_o though_o it_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o can_v live_v upon_o they_o heb._n 11._o 13._o it_o dare_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n it_o say_v the_o word_n be_v true_a a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v give_v it_o who_o can_v give_v be_v to_o it_o &_o will_v not_o forget_v thus_o it_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o wait_v god_n time_n and_o mean_v while_o confident_o to_o hold_v on_o in_o our_o obedience_n nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o recompense_n and_o thus_o it_o supply_v our_o obedience_n use_v i._o for_o information_n in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o learn_v hence_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o profess_v faith_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o all_o disobedience_n gospel_n time_n and_o place_n afford_v a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o who_o talk_v big_a of_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o declare_v by_o their_o conversation_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o lust_n these_o boast_n of_o a_o false_a gift_n and_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o jam._n 2._o 18._o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o no_o faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o will_v be_v active_a and_o if_o so_o it_o will_v have_v its_o operation_n and_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o genuine_a operation_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o i_o e._n obedience_n to_o god_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o he_o and_o though_o it_o shall_v sometime_o be_v suppress_v yet_o it_o will_v recover_v again_o and_o show_v itself_o forth_o it_o be_v then_o vain_a for_o drunkard_n vain_a company_n keeper_n profane_a swearer_n and_o such_o like_a to_o talk_v of_o their_o faith_n who_o life_n say_v they_o have_v none_o 2._o hence_o also_o learn_v what_o to_o think_v of_o those_o who_o on_o pretence_n of_o faith_n encourage_v themselves_o without_o repentance_n in_o their_o disobedience_n how_o many_o who_o have_v make_v some_o profession_n and_o do_v something_o in_o duty_n do_v live_v in_o gross_a neglect_n and_o be_v draw_v into_o great_a transgression_n and_o though_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o and_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o yet_o make_v a_o light_a matter_n of_o it_o their_o faith_n answer_v all_o and_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v soak_o of_o it_o but_o wipe_v off_o all_o with_o a_o easy_a compliment_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v answer_v for_o it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o it_o must_v so_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v forgive_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o faith_n direct_v to_o of_o which_o they_o be_v regardless_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v faith_n a_o cloak_n for_o sin_n which_o how_o contrary_a be_v it_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o it_o and_o must_v needs_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o or_o do_v not_o exercise_v it_o aright_o 3._o hence_o then_o how_o injurious_o do_v our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o for_o plead_v for_o faith_n to_o nourish_v in_o man_n a_o neglect_n of_o obedience_n this_o proceed_v from_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n against_o the_o gospel_n way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 1._o when_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o establish_n evangelical_n obedience_n since_o without_o it_o none_o can_v obey_v god_n aright_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o oblige_v quicken_v and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o serve_v of_o god_n as_o this_o faith_n do_v if_o any_o than_o improve_v it_o to_o nourish_v neglect_n in_o they_o and_o embolden_v they_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o be_v without_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o none_o love_v god_n so_o much_o or_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumspect_a walk_n or_o take_v such_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v large_a measure_n of_o faith_n 4._o see_v here_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n child_n so_o often_o come_v short_a in_o their_o obedience_n it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o a_o strong_a but_o of_o a_o weak_a faith_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o our_o vigorous_a serve_v of_o god_n there_o be_v first_o a_o languish_a in_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o be_v bold_a at_o any_o time_n to_o neglect_v our_o duty_n or_o to_o commit_v sin_n it_o be_v because_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o lively_a in_o the_o belief_n that_o god_n be_v holy_a just_o omniscient_a that_o he_o hate_v sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o ever_o we_o be_v dishearten_v in_o duty_n and_o take_v discouragement_n from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o do_v it_o uneven_o it_o be_v because_o faith_n be_v low_a in_o its_o act_n and_o this_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o every_o other_o respect_n if_o peter_n sink_v he_o be_v of_o little_a faith_n mat_n 14._o 31._o 5._o here_o also_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o leave_v his_o own_o to_o fail_v in_o their_o obedience_n though_o they_o engage_v in_o duty_n with_o much_o confidence_n and_o resolution_n yet_o they_o flag_n and_o sail_n and_o fly_v off_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o set_v about_o it_o in_o faith_n deny_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o grace_n humble_o depend_v on_o christ_n but_o rely_v on_o their_o own_o strength_n eminent_a be_v this_o in_o peter_n we_o see_v his_o confidence_n mat._n 26_o 33_o 35._o and_o how_o brave_o he_o begin_v vers_fw-la â—1_n compare_v joh._n 18._o 10._o and_o yet_o see_v what_o all_o this_o come_v to_o verse_n 69_o etc._n etc._n use_v ii_o let_v it_o be_v for_o exhortation_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o general_a to_o all_o as_o you_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n aright_o seek_v after_o this_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n and_o without_o it_o all_o other_o attempt_n or_o endeavour_n will_v be_v vain_a consider_v 1._o without_o it_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o evangelical_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n man_n have_v strength_n in_o himself_o yet_o he_o need_v divine_a influence_n for_o the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o it_o for_o which_o there_o be_v requisite_a a_o faith_n in_o god_n but_o under_o the_o covenant_n open_v to_o man_n who_o have_v lose_v his_o strength_n both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o our_o help_n be_v till_o you_o be_v believer_n you_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o all_o you_o do_v without_o faith_n be_v legal_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o it_o will_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n under_o which_o you_o be_v the_o gospel_n life_n be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o till_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v dead_a eph_n 2._o 1._o 2._o hence_o you_o can_v please_v god_n with_o any_o thing_n you_o do_v heb._n 11._o 6._o if_o you_o please_v yourselves_o and_o think_v you_o do_v it_o very_o well_o and_o begin_v to_o commend_v yourselves_o for_o it_o and_o be_v content_v in_o it_o and_o if_o you_o please_v man_n in_o it_o who_o look_v on_o the_o outside_n and_o can_v know_v the_o heart_n and_o they_o applaud_v you_o for_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o your_o reward_n as_o for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o according_a to_o who_o judgement_n action_n be_v weigh_v and_o will_v be_v determine_v you_o have_v no_o acceptance_n with_o he_o he_o loathe_v your_o action_n and_o will_v condemn_v they_o because_o do_v without_o faith_n will_v you_o not_o then_o live_v in_o vain_a and_o lose_v all_o your_o work_n seek_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n waith_n therefore_o on_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v this_o grace_n upon_o you_o whereby_o you_o may_v serve_v he_o acceptable_o and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o grace_n at_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n 2._o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v you_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o exact_a and_o constant_a obedience_n see_v then_o to_o your_o faith_n i_o know_v nothing_o of_o great_a moment_n for_o god_n people_n since_o faith_n be_v to_o influence_n the_o whole_a of_o our_o life_n and_o all_o will_v be_v according_a
mercy_n that_o have_v undertake_v for_o you_o will_v be_v your_o safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a rest_n verse_n 11._o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a &_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o upright_o in_o heart_n the_o word_n open_v in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o the_o use_n the_o psalmist_n make_v of_o the_o precede_a discourse_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o exhortation_n express_v in_o two_o word_n 1._o the_o righteous_a the_o word_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v just_a whether_o habitual_o or_o actual_o and_o be_v frequent_o use_v for_o one_o that_o be_v so_o in_o law_n he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n who_o the_o law_n upon_o trial_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o this_o title_n be_v in_o this_o regard_n give_v to_o every_o justify_v person_n whether_o he_o be_v so_o on_o account_n of_o his_o personal_a righteousness_n or_o that_o of_o another_o impute_v to_o he_o for_z let_v the_o man_n have_v be_v never_o so_o unjust_a in_o himself_o yet_o if_o another_o righteousness_n be_v accept_v for_o and_o impute_v to_o he_o he_o be_v just_a in_o a_o law_n respect_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o it_o point_v to_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v describe_v in_o verse_n 1_o 2._o 2._o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n this_o expression_n be_v not_o synonimical_a of_o the_o former_a but_o point_n at_o something_o else_o in_o the_o subject_a that_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o justification_n this_o to_o sanctification_n and_o point_n to_o the_o inseparableness_n of_o they_o the_o word_n come_v of_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o go_v straight_o or_o regular_o and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o denote_v sincerity_n by_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o integrity_n in_o he_o and_o that_o his_o cordial_a aim_n be_v to_o go_v straight_o in_o his_o whole_a conversation_n though_o through_o infirmity_n he_o may_v come_v short_a in_o act_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v right_a so_o that_o uprightness_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o infirmity_n but_o to_o hypocrisy_n else_o it_o will_v be_v a_o title_n that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v challenge_v 2._o the_o exhortation_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o sum_n to_o rejoice_v but_o it_o be_v emphatical_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o triplication_n of_o the_o advice_n in_o a_o variation_n of_o word_n point_v we_o to_o 1._o the_o great_a weight_n there_o be_v in_o this_o duty_n repetition_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o note_n of_o earnestness_n god_n expect_v that_o all_o such_o rejoice_v and_o will_v be_v displease_v if_o they_o do_v not_o 2._o the_o constancy_n of_o this_o duty_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o rejoice_v again_o and_o again_o and_o a_o three_o time_n it_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v always_o rejoice_v and_o the_o variation_n of_o word_n point_v we_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o joy_n be_v glad_a it_o signify_v to_o be_v cheerful_a or_o merry_a point_v to_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o outward_a expression_n of_o it_o but_o main_o the_o former_a rejoice_v the_o word_n signify_v the_o expression_n of_o inward_a gladness_n by_o outward_a gesture_n and_o be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o leap_v or_o dance_v for_o joy_n shout_z for_o joy_n the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o joy_n that_o can_v be_v it_o signify_v to_o cry_v vehement_o and_o be_v use_v equivocal_o for_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n but_o most_o the_o former_a sometime_o translate_v sing_v for_o joy_n psal_n 67._o 4._o sometime_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n psal_n 81._o 1._o but_o why_o all_o this_o noise_n and_o triumph_v why_o they_o be_v bless_v man_n their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v their_o person_n be_v justify_v god_n be_v atone_v to_o they_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o mercy_n if_o then_o any_o in_o the_o world_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v these_o be_v the_o man_n hence_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o be_v righteous_a and_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o they_o only_o always_o and_o abundant_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v high_a demonstration_n of_o this_o there_o be_v divers_a conclusion_n contain_v in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v several_o handle_v there_o be_v some_o righteous_a in_o god_n account_n conclu_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v in_o god_n account_n righteous_a 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v give_v direction_n and_o encouragement_n to_o and_o lay_v down_o rule_n for_o such_o to_o walk_v by_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n do_v prescribe_v duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n which_o they_o can_v perform_v but_o then_o they_o be_v once_o able_a these_o be_v adapt_v to_o man_n state_n of_o integrity_n and_o the_o law_n still_o stand_v out_o against_o they_o for_o their_o condemnation_n the_o gild_n of_o that_o impotency_n be_v contract_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o that_o god_n shall_v open_v a_o new-covenant_n and_o in_o it_o give_v a_o rule_n for_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o never_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v and_o to_o charge_v the_o all_o wise_a god_n with_o impertinency_n which_o be_v blaspemy_n to_o do_v we_o may_v then_o here_o inquire_v 1._o who_o these_o righteous_a one_o be_v a._n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v all_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o who_o person_n be_v justify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v frequent_o put_v this_o title_n upon_o man_n with_o a_o proper_a respect_n to_o their_o pardon_a and_o justify_v state_n there_o be_v many_o man_n who_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v righteous_a this_o title_n can_v be_v true_o ascribe_v to_o none_o on_o a_o law_n account_n with_o respect_n to_o a_o perfect_a inherent_a righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o except_v the_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n restreined_o call_v the_o righteous_a 1_o joh._n 2._o 1â—_n because_o there_o be_v none_o else_o without_o sin_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o call_v man_n so_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o respect_n to_o a_o righteousness_n which_o complete_o answer_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o our_o defect_n or_o come_v short_a of_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o denominate_v a_o man_n unrighteous_a jam._n 2._o 10._o it_o must_v then_o respect_v a_o righteousness_n that_o have_v no_o failure_n in_o it_o which_o can_v be_v their_o own_o but_o must_v be_v that_o of_o christ_n &_o that_o they_o may_v be_v repute_v righteous_a by_o it_o it_o must_v on_o 〈◊〉_d law_n account_v be_v they_o and_o that_o can_v be_v only_o by_o imputation_n and_o this_o be_v only_o do_v in_o their_o justification_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o sense_n put_v upon_o those_o word_n numb_a 23._o 21._o god_n have_v see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n when_o once_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v cast_v over_o they_o though_o god_n omniscience_n can_v but_o know_v all_o their_o spot_n and_o defect_n yet_o as_o a_o judge_n he_o see_v the_o law_n satisfy_v on_o their_o account_n and_o they_o be_v forinsical_o righteous_a by_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o this_o will_v be_v more_o clear_o evident_a in_o the_o next_o hence_o 2._o in_o what_o respect_n they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a a._n we_o may_v come_v at_o this_o in_o the_o follow_a conclusion_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v here_o to_o take_v righteousness_n in_o a_o law_n sense_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o gild_n the_o word_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o be_v then_o restrain_v to_o a_o personal_a inherent_a righteousness_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n and_o all_o his_o action_n do_v in_o every_o tittle_n square_a with_o the_o rule_n to_o which_o he_o owe_v obedience_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d not_o one_o of_o adam_n natural_a posterity_n bear_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n but_o in_o a_o law_n sense_n a_o man_n be_v then_o pronounce_v righteous_a when_o he_o be_v find_v not_o guilty_a gild_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o suffer_v penalty_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o some_o law_n every_o one_o who_o upon_o trial_n be_v exempt_v from_o such_o a_o obligation_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v righteous_a in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o rom._n 6._o 14._o sin_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n for_o it_o then_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o man_n
when_o it_o hold_v he_o under_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o double_a respect_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a in_o reference_n to_o gild_n viz._n 1._o when_o he_o never_o be_v guilty_a and_o so_o he_o be_v bâ—_n moral_o and_o legal_o righteous_a he_o that_o never_o say_v of_o do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v nor_o transgrese_v any_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o he_o be_v no_o way_n obnoxious_a to_o any_o of_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n noâ—_n in_o danger_n of_o suffer_v the_o misery_n denounce_v in_o iâ—_n 2._o when_o the_o gild_n be_v take_v off_o a_o person_n thâ—_n have_v be_v guilty_a may_v become_v legal_o righteous_a by_o have_v his_o gild_n remove_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o law_n have_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n on_o his_o account_n when_o the_o penalty_n denounce_v be_v satisfy_v the_o obligation_n 〈◊〉_d punishment_n cease_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d thereby_o attain_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o way_n find_v for_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o gild_n with_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n on_o his_o account_n he_o maâ—_n so_o be_v declare_v a_o righteous_a person_n after_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a and_o this_o be_v the_o glorious_a priviledgâ—_n discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 4._o 5._o 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v personal_o perfect_o righteous_a every_o way_n we_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o hâ—_n righteousness_n consider_v as_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d our_o nature_n and_o therein_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d which_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v to_o yield_v conformity_n and_o he_o do_v so_o now_o there_o be_v two_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n why_o he_o wâ—_n so_o will_v be_v present_o consider_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o merit_v eternal_a life_n the_o law_n say_v do_v and_o liuâ—_n rom._n 10._o 5._o this_o christ_n exact_o attend_v 〈◊〉_d say_v it_o become_v he_o mat._n 3._o 15._o he_o come_v to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d father_n will_v psal_n 40._o 7._o and_o he_o do_v it_o hence_o that_o encomium_fw-la heb._n 7._o 26._o 2._o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v the_o penalty_n of_o it_o for_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa_n 53._o 10._o and_o herein_o he_o answer_v the_o law_n demand_n say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o take_v the_o gild_n on_o he_o and_o expiate_v it_o both_o these_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o mat._n 5._o 17._o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o fulfil_v it_o 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v relative_n true_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v thereby_o become_v oblige_v to_o answer_v it_o but_o he_o put_v himself_o under_o it_o voluntary_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o person_n be_v above_o the_o law_n but_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o will_v be_v subject_v to_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o to_o redeem_v we_o gal._n 4._o 5._o and_o he_o wrought_v out_o this_o redemption_n by_o his_o entire_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n &_o it_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o he_o be_v to_o redeem_v and_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o not_o for_o himself_o dan._n 9_o 26._o and_o see_v hebr._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 5._o hence_o christ_n by_o his_o righteousness_n answer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o we_o i_o e._n for_o all_o who_o he_o bear_v this_o relation_n to_o isa_n 53._o 11._o and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o by_o exact_o perform_v the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o for_o we_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o perfect_a obedience_n this_o be_v the_o tenure_n on_o which_o man_n be_v to_o enjoy_v happiness_n and_o in_o no_o other_o way_n christ_n obey_v this_o command_n to_o procure_v the_o life_n for_o we_o which_o we_o have_v forfeit_v for_o though_o we_o be_v command_v personal_a obedience_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o not_o as_o the_o law_n condition_n of_o life_n nor_o can_v we_o challenge_v it_o for_o our_o so_o do_v if_o we_o can_v so_o do_v the_o possession_n be_v purchase_v eph._n 1._o 14._o 2._o by_o expiate_v our_o gild_n christ_n not_o only_o suffer_v but_o he_o bear_v our_o penalty_n in_o it_o isa_n 53._o 4_o 5_o 6._o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v none_o and_o if_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o it_o be_v by_o some_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o that_o must_v be_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o representative_a now_o when_o justice_n have_v take_v its_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o surety_n it_o can_v come_v upon_o the_o principal_a and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v for_o we_o but_o satisfy_v justice_n by_o it_o be_v evident_a heb._n 10._o 14._o rom._n 8._o 34._o 6._o this_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v reckon_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o our_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o for_o we_o upon_o his_o perform_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o which_o it_o come_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v say_v to_o derive_v to_o we_o upon_o believe_v chap._n 3._o 21._o and_o faith_n be_v suit_v hereto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o pardon_n and_o justification_n in_o that_o it_o receive_v and_o adventure_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v our_o salvation_n to_o that_o grace_n 7._o hereupon_o there_o be_v a_o exchange_n of_o person_n our_o unrighteousness_n be_v remove_v to_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v transfer_v upon_o we_o christ_n be_v put_v in_o our_o room_n to_o answer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o we_o god_n take_v that_o sacrifice_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o now_o have_v answer_v his_o law_n in_o he_o he_o look_v upon_o we_o in_o he_o we_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n he_o first_o put_v we_o on_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o now_o we_o put_v he_o on_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o and_o so_o what_o demand_v the_o law_n have_v to_o make_v upon_o we_o they_o be_v carry_v over_o and_o set_v to_o his_o score_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o merit_n or_o satisfy_v in_o our_o stead_n be_v put_v to_o our_o score_n and_o now_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o as_o array_v with_o the_o redeemer_n righteousness_n and_o so_o have_v no_o gild_n to_o charge_n on_o we_o and_o nothing_o less_o than_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o famous_a text_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n now_o that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n who_o god_n look_v upon_o with_o such_o a_o respect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v and_o the_o gospel_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v such_o and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o great_a redemption_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v lose_v its_o end_n it_o will_v be_v vain_a uprightness_n of_o heart_n inseparable_a from_o a_o righteous_a one_o conclu_n 2._o that_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o inseparable_a qualification_n of_o such_o a_o righteous_a one_o all_o that_o be_v righteous_a in_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n be_v also_o upright_o in_o heart_n though_o the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o intend_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o two_o expression_n yet_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o person_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n when_o the_o word_n righteous_a be_v use_v alone_o it_o comprehend_v both_o frequent_o but_o when_o both_o be_v put_v together_o they_o must_v be_v take_v distributive_o here_o then_o let_v we_o inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n here_o intend_v a._n we_o observe_v that_o it_o point_v to_o sincerity_n as_o oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o new_a nature_n which_o be_v put_v into_o we_o in_o regeneration_n by_o which_o our_o whole_a soul_n be_v wrought_v to_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n call_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal_n 51
consequent_o the_o latteâ—_n must_v be_v evidential_a of_o the_o former_a in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o uprightness_n be_v not_o impute_v but_o impart_v and_o have_v the_o operation_n in_o we_o that_o be_v discernible_a which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o you_o have_v see_v the_o evil_a and_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n sin_n remain_v here_o in_o the_o upright_a but_o god_n will_v have_v they_o be_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o it_o in_o which_o a_o warfare_n be_v maintain_v and_o for_o this_o he_o make_v the_o man_n know_v the_o vileness_n of_o it_o jer._n 2._o 19_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o embitter_v sin_n may_v well_o question_v their_o state_n and_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v not_o plant_v his_o grace_n in_o they_o 2._o you_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o it_o the_o root_n of_o integrity_n be_v lay_v in_o repentance_n gospel_n repentance_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o upright_o for_o by_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o all_o its_o faculty_n make_v new_a habitual_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o actual_a turn_n so_o that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o repent_v be_v not_o upâ—ight_a 3._o you_o have_v accept_v of_o christ_n for_o a_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o a_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o divide_v it_o a_o gue_v a_o false_a heart_n when_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o save_o we_o from_o hell_n but_o like_v not_o his_o subdue_a our_o sin_n for_o we_o the_o heart_n be_v divide_v &_o that_o can_v be_v upright_o uprightness_n have_v a_o desire_n after_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o find_v as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o lead_v he_o as_o his_o merit_n to_o justify_v he_o 4._o you_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n you_o come_v short_a in_o all_o but_o you_o hate_v your_o sin_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o be_v it_o reach_v to_o all_o sin_n psal_n 119._o 104._o you_o have_v not_o reserve_v one_o â—osome_n lust_n to_o dally_v withal_o and_o when_o you_o find_v the_o crave_n of_o the_o flesh_n most_o eager_a you_o more_o earnest_o set_v against_o that_o because_o you_o find_v it_o be_v your_o sin_n 5._o you_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n thus_o paul_n vindicate_v his_o sincerity_n under_o the_o humble_v sense_n of_o his_o impotency_n rom._n 7._o 22._o and_o you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o this_o when_o you_o be_v best_a please_v and_o most_o thankful_a to_o god_n when_o he_o afford_v you_o grace_n to_o make_v you_o faithful_a and_o can_v say_v as_o he_o psal_n 119._o 56._o 6._o you_o be_v daily_a perfect_a holiness_n you_o rest_v not_o where_o you_o be_v but_o pursue_v after_o far_a degree_n of_o grace_n you_o can_v say_v as_o paul_n phil._n 3._o 13._o 14._o you_o have_v therein_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n wherein_o you_o may_v take_v comfort_n and_o when_o you_o make_v one_o degree_n but_o a_o step_n to_o another_o and_o be_v still_o progressive_a let_v we_o approve_v ourselves_o by_o these_o thing_n and_o improve_v the_o remark_n we_o make_v thereon_o for_o our_o fartherance_n in_o the_o present_a duty_n use_v iii_o for_o exhortation_n and_o direction_n and_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v 1._o to_o all_o in_o general_n to_o get_v a_o secure_a title_n to_o this_o privilege_n be_v there_o such_o a_o benefit_n to_o be_v have_v let_v every_o one_o seek_v to_o get_v a_o true_a interest_n in_o it_o and_o rest_v not_o till_o you_o have_v get_v it_o to_o move_v you_o to_o it_o consider_v 1._o all_o man_n have_v it_o not_o there_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o joy_n plant_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o every_o one_o seek_v a_o object_n for_o it_o but_o the_o joy_n under_o consideration_n be_v not_o in_o common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o they_o be_v the_o least_o number_n of_o man_n who_o can_v make_v a_o true_a challenge_n of_o it_o christ_n flock_n who_o be_v the_o only_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o consolation_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n and_o if_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o to_o seek_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v obtain_v it_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v 2._o the_o crave_n of_o your_o nature_n can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o rejoice_v we_o observe_v that_o joy_n be_v a_o affection_n which_o have_v a_o proper_a respect_n to_o the_o end_n we_o aim_v at_o now_o all_o man_n aim_n or_o end_n be_v to_o be_v happy_a psal_n 4._o 6._o which_o happiness_n be_v objective_o that_o which_o may_v give_v complete_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v the_o acquiescence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o joy_n now_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v reach_v to_o this_o at_o least_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o reason_n why_o any_o rejoice_v be_v because_o either_o they_o think_v they_o have_v what_o they_o crave_v hab._n 1._o 15_o 16._o or_o because_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o shall_v without_o doubt_n obtain_v and_o be_v satisfy_v 3._o to_o rejoice_v without_o this_o privilege_n proceed_v from_o the_o madness_n that_o be_v iâ—_n man_n heart_n the_o natural_a man_n labour_v of_o a_o spiritual_a frenzy_n eccles_n 9_o 3._o and_o in_o nothing_o do_v it_o more_o discover_v itself_o we_o read_v of_o they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o amos_n 6._o 13._o and_o if_o man_n be_v stranger_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o value_n which_o they_o take_v content_a in_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o undermine_v and_o eat_v out_o all_o for_o what_o can_v any_o thing_n else_o profit_v that_o man_n who_o lie_v open_v every_o moment_n to_o god_n revenge_a justice_n from_o which_o these_o thing_n can_v secure_v he_o 4._o hence_o the_o worldling_n joy_n be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n compare_v with_o this_o say_v there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o mirth_n yet_o it_o can_v deserve_v to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o same_o day_n with_o that_o of_o god_n child_n the_o one_o be_v only_o from_o god_n patience_n and_o common_a goodness_n the_o other_o from_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o have_v only_o worldy_a thing_n for_o its_o object_n the_o other_o god_n himself_o the_o one_o be_v perish_v the_o other_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 16._o ult_n 5._o this_o title_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o and_o offer_v to_o make_v a_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o come_v within_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o iâ—_n it_o have_v point_v the_o way_n how_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o earnest_o invite_v man_n to_o comply_v therewith_o strive_v with_o they_o by_o mean_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o matth._n 11._o 28._o 6_o if_o you_o do_v not_o now_o secure_v it_o you_o must_v ere_o long_o lie_v dowâ—_n in_o sorrow_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o worldling_n mirth_n to_o expire_v in_o heaviness_n prov._n 14_o 13_o it_o may_v go_v ouâ—_n in_o this_o woâ—ld_n if_o god_n will_v and_o it_o will_v certain_o bâ—_n extinguish_v when_o you_o die_v and_o what_o will_v youâ—_n immortal_a soul_n than_o do_v when_o you_o be_v swall_n weâ—_n up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o endless_a dâ—spair_n be_v then_o advise_v to_o mâ—ke_v haste_n and_o if_o you_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o doâ—_n to_o gain_v this_o title_n let_v i_o offer_v this_o diâ—ection_n â—_o seek_v after_o the_o righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n commend_v to_o you_o in_o the_o text_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o that_o end_n 1_o see_v and_o bewail_v the_o miserable_a state_n you_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v mar_v all_o your_o miâ—th_n and_o while_o you_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n oâ—_n it_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n be_v your_o portion_n you_o have_v lose_v your_o righteousness_n by_o it_o and_o your_o strength_n be_v go_v you_o be_v by_o it_o under_o condemnation_n and_o become_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a this_o condition_n must_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o order_n to_o a_o deliverance_n from_o it_o and_o you_o must_v bemoan_v yourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o jer._n 31._o 18._o till_o you_o be_v burden_v with_o it_o you_o will_v never_o seek_v a_o ransom_n from_o it_o 2_o renounce_v your_o own_o and_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o hisâ—_n righteousness_n some_o have_v get_v a_o legal_a personal_a righteousness_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o but_o it_o be_v indeed_o unrighteousness_n yet_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o it_o and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o despise_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o righteousness_n thus_o